sake_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n matth._n 10._o 24_o 25._o the_o head_n who_o be_v himself_o full_a of_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v then_o the_o member_n think_v much_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o head_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o §._o 140._o of_o heresy_n against_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o meet_v with_o sundry_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v broach_v against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 60._o the_o proclianite_n hold_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o all_o how_o then_o do_v he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v 46._o the_o manichee_n maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o true_a flesh_n but_o that_o he_o show_v forth_o a_o feign_a species_n of_o flesh_n to_o deceive_v man_n sense_n if_o so_o then_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o with_o we_o 21._o the_o cerdonian_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v flesh_n at_o all_o this_o be_v like_o the_o first_o heresy_n 11._o the_o valentinian_o teach_v that_o christ_n bring_v a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a body_n from_o above_o then_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o do_v 55._o the_o apolinarist_n say_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n without_o a_o soul._n among_o other_o argument_n they_o produce_v this_o and_o other_o like_a text_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o man_n comprise_v the_o invisible_a part_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n under_o the_o visible_a which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o phrase_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o sheweth_z that_o as_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o also_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o like_o reason_n they_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v no_o bone_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o yea_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o may_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n which_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n have_v no_o body_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_z the_o soul_n gen._n 46._o 15._o 9_o a_o ancient_a father_n attribute_v this_o heresy_n to_o the_o arian_n also_o and_o for_o refutation_n thereof_o produce_v all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o 4._o soul_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o body_n 10._o the_o ubiquitarian_n hold_v that_o the_o divine_a property_n as_o omnipotency_n omnisciency_n omnipresence_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o so_o christ_n take_v not_o likewise_o part_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o do_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n there_o be_v other_o sort_n of_o heretic_n namely_o the_o 2_o samosatenian_o who_o broach_v this_o heresy_n that_o christ_n then_o only_o begin_v to_o be_v when_o he_o come_v endue_v with_o flesh_n whereby_o they_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o but_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o sheweth_z that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o divine_n from_o a_o like_a phrase_n do_v infer_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o phrase_n be_v this_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o first_o take_v his_o beginning_n but_o be_v before_o §._o 141._o of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o general_a end_n be_v imply_v that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o end_n or_o a_o mighty_a effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o general_a end_n be_v to_o die_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v this_o general_a end_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n through_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o by_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v see_v §_o 75._o the_o powerful_a effect_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v also_o a_o special_a end_n why_o he_o die_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o primary_n root_n whence_o the_o word_n translate_v destroy_v be_v derive_v be_v a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d work_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o thence_o be_v derive_v a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o but_o a_o privative_a particle_n be_v add_v the_o noun_n signify_v not_o work_v or_o 〈◊〉_d idle_a matth._n 20._o 3._o and_o another_o compound_n add_v thereunto_o signify_v to_o make_v void_a rom._n 3._o 31._o do_v we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v void_a the_o law_n or_o to_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 4._o 14._o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o thereupon_o to_o bring_v to_o naught_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o god_n shall_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o aforesaid_a derivation_n and_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o annihilate_v a_o thing_n and_o bring_v it_o utter_o to_o nought_o for_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o still_o retain_v his_o be_v and_o substance_n and_o ever_o shall_v retain_v it_o both_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o for_o his_o own_o great_a misery_n but_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v so_o vanquish_v as_o he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o very_a word_n use_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d destroy_v rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v so_o busfit_v and_o ensnare_v by_o he_o as_o they_o may_v seâ—…_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o he_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o manful_o stand_v against_o he_o but_o too_o slavish_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o partly_o by_o god_n wise_a order_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o grace_n whiâ—…_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o child_n but_o yet_o this_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n that_o he_o never_o prevail_v against_o god_n child_n but_o that_o they_o in_o all_o assauâ—…_n remain_v conqueror_n this_o be_v foretell_v of_o old_a where_o speak_v to_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n say_v it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 1â—…_n the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n himself_o but_o prevail_v not_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o hence_o satan_n the_o devil_n leave_v he_o matth_n 4._o 10_o 11._o it_o appear_v afterward_o aboâ—…_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n last_o suffering_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v again_o 〈◊〉_d assault_n christ_n but_o say_v christ_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o john_n 14._o 30._o that_o phrase_n show_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ._n neither_o can_v he_o preuâ—…_n against_o job_n though_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v against_o job_n himself_o and_o against_o all_o that_o job_n have_v job_n life_n only_o except_v job_n 1._o 12._o &_o 2._o 6._o he_o desire_v to_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n as_o wheat_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o make_v peter_n faith_n to_o fail_v luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o tâ—…_n this_o tend_v this_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v joh._n 16._o 11._o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o john_n 12._o 31._o
sufficient_a proof_n see_v §_o 84._o ix_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o most_o excellent_a order_n even_o ofâ—…sedec_fw-fr â—…sedec_z see_v §_o 84._o of_o other_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o testimony_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 3â—…_n vers._n 18._o x._o the_o law_n about_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v abrogate_a this_o be_v here_o affirm_v with_o a_o note_n of_o asseveration_n for_o there_o be_v very_o etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 8â—…_n these_o two_o be_v express_o â—…ed_v to_o be_v so_o see_v §_o 85._o xi_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v weak_a xii_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v unprofitable_a vers._n 19_o xiii_o no_o perfection_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o law_n this_o be_v express_o affirm_v see_v §_o 86._o fourteen_o christ_n priesthood_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o word_n the_o bring_n in_o import_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 87._o xv._n christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o hope_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o hope_n see_v §_o 87._o xvi_o hope_v of_o christian_n be_v better_a than_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o comparative_a better_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 87._o xvii_o we_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 88_o xviii_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n this_o phrase_n by_o the_o which_o have_v refeeence_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v §_o 88_o §._o 91._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o v_o 21._o heb._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 20._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n a_o three_o argumrnt_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n see_v §_o 1._o be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o institute_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o christ_n institution_n be_v more_o solemn_a than_o the_o levite_n they_o without_o a_o oath_n christ_n with_o a_o oath_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o oath_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o they_o without_o therefore_o the_o proposition_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 22._o verse_n on_o the_o 20._o for_o the_o 21_o verse_n be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n both_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o verse_n 21._o the_o copulative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v argument_n and_o show_v that_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n this_o relative_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o 22._o verse_n which_o be_v as_o a_o correlative_a and_o both_o may_v be_v thus_o join_v together_o in_o as_o much_o by_o so_o much_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o negative_n 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d without_z intend_v a_o strong_a affirmation_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 76._o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v most_o solemn_o institute_v a_o priest_n even_o by_o a_o oath_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o solemn_a manner_n of_o institution_n that_o can_v be_v god_n oath_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o that_o which_o he_o swear_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 140._o oath_n 2._o a_o solemn_a authority_n and_o dignity_n confer_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o institute_v by_o oath_n great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o much_o concernment_n use_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o oath_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o of_o much_o concernment_n this_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o be_v priest_n the_o end_n why_o he_o undertake_v the_o function_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o accrue_v from_o thence_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v v_o 28._o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o therefore_o he_o point_n be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v a_o great_a highpriest_n chap._n 4._o 14._o 2._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v very_o weighty_a and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o priesthood_n god_n and_o man_n to_o god_n for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o perfect_a justice_n infinite_a mercy_n almighty_a power_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a attribute_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o even_o can_v be_v so_o manifest_v as_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o man_n that_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v avert_v his_o favour_n procure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purge_v he_o free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o bring_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n 3._o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o foresay_a end_n 〈◊〉_d what_o christ_n aim_v at_o he_o effect_v to_o the_o full_a and_o all_o for_o man_n good_a 1._o that_o little_a which_o have_v be_v note_v and_o that_o much_o more_o which_o may_v be_v â—…ved_v priesthood_n about_o christ_n priesthood_n much_o aggravate_v all_o those_o error_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o function_n of_o christ._n such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n as_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o humane_a nature_n god_n say_v to_o his_o son_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o alone_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n yet_o they_o make_v many_o priest_n god_n make_v 〈◊〉_d priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v ordinary_a son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v after_o that_o order_n god_n make_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o yet_o they_o substitute_v other_o in_o his_o room_n god_n give_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o that_o but_o once_o they_o every_o day_n offer_v up_o many_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o but_o they_o offer_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o bloody_a 〈◊〉_d they_o style_v they_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n 2._o the_o weightinesse_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d into_o that_o mystery_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o 〈◊〉_d great_a benefit_n thereby_o these_o last_o word_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n yet_o fiâ—…ly_o add_v 〈◊〉_d our_o translator_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v better_o understand_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o our_o english_a §._o 92._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o v_o 21._o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o conclude_v the_o main_a point_n set_v down_o within_o a_o â—…thesis_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o his_o main_a 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d advance_v christ_n his_o priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a he_o premise_v this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v after_o so_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n as_o christ_n be_v object_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o answ._n by_o allege_v a_o express_a testimony_n for_o the_o affirmative_a concern_v the_o manner_n of_o institute_v christ_n priesthood_n he_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n concern_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o thereupon_o he_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o oath_n if_o we_o thorough_o search_v all_o those_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o institute_a priest_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o hint_n of_o any_o oath_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o those_o priest_n be_v set_v down_o exod._n 28._o 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v they_o exod._n 29._o 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o high-priest_n offcce_fw-fr to_o phinehas_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o numb_a 25._o 13._o yet_o in_o none_o of_o those_o place_n be_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o oath_n object_n this_o be_v but_o a_o negative_a argument_n conclude_v answ._n in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v set_v down_o every_o particular_a that_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v a_o negative_a argument_n hold_v good_a see_v chap._n 1._o
his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o more_o than_o once_o yet_o four_o several_a time_n do_v the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o exclusive_a adverb_n once_o to_o christ_n offering_n namely_o in_o this_o verse_n chap._n 9_o 26_o 28._o and_o 10._o 10._o all_o the_o show_n of_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v make_v be_v by_o a_o foolish_a and_o false_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n that_o sacrifice_n say_v they_o which_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fered_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o but_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v unbloody_a and_o this_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o answ._n 1._o this_o distinction_n be_v without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o hint_n of_o my_o such_o distinction_n there_o 2._o it_o take_v away_o all_o the_o pretend_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o â—…old_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o qâ—…ck_n and_o dead_a but_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v so_o for_o without_o shed_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o this_o phrase_n without_o shed_v answer_v their_o conâ—…it_n of_o transubstantiate_a wine_n into_o blood_n for_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v mean_v slaughur_n or_o take_v away_o of_o life_n 3._o those_o term_n bloody_a and_o unbloody_a be_v contradictory_n can_v be_v attributâ—…d_v to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o they_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o bread_n transubstantiate_v be_v numâ—…o_fw-la the_o very_a same_o body_n 4._o according_a to_o their_o own_o position_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o unbloody_a for_o they_o say_v the_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o blood_n to_o this_o they_o rejoin_v that_o that_o blood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shed_v and_o if_o not_o shed_v than_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v not_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o chaâ—…e_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v and_o may_v not_o some_o of_o it_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n or_o beard_n of_o he_o that_o drink_v it_o they_o much_o press_v this_o that_o 1._o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o eâ—…charist_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n answ._n they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n metonymical_o and_o sacramental_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o unbloody_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o christ_n reg._n sacrifice_n on_o the_o crosse._n there_o blood_n be_v shed_v here_o be_v no_o blood_n at_o all_o 2._o they_o call_v it_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o reference_n to_o k_o the_o praise_n then_o offer_v to_o god_n which_o they_o call_v sacrifice_n 1._o without_o body_n as_o well_o as_o without_o blood_n and_o a_o 5._o unbloody_a service_n that_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o word_n once_o namely_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n shall_v make_v we_o perfect_o yea_o whole_o and_o only_o trust_v thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o so_o must_v we_o account_v of_o it_o as_o of_o that_o which_o can_v make_v we_o perfect_a this_o will_v be_v manifest_v by_o our_o steadfast_a rely_v upon_o it_o without_o doubt_v or_o waver_v and_o without_o trust_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o bless_a be_v the_o gospel_n that_o have_v reveal_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o trust_v unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v he_o offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o see_v also_o dome_v duty_n treat_n 1._o 9_o 29._o this_o intimation_n of_o time_n when_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n i_o grant_v that_o this_o particle_n when_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o participle_n which_o may_v thus_o be_v translate_v have_v offer_v up_o if_o then_o that_o which_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n once_o be_v accomplish_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v offer_v up_o again_o in_o the_o mass_n §._o 116._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o vers._n 26._o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o vers._n 26._o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o other_o priest_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ._n v._n 26._o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o description_n there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n describe_v 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o description_n the_o person_n be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o office_n highpriest_n in_o the_o substance_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o purity_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o dignity_n the_o purity_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o set_a down_o in_o four_o property_n 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o among_o the_o foresay_a property_n one_o in_o general_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o function_n 〈◊〉_d be_v holy_a the_o other_o three_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n namely_o harmless_a 〈◊〉_d lead_v separate_z from_o sinner_n about_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o ground_n become_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v we_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o set_a out_o by_o the_o place_n heaven_n 2._o amplify_v by_o a_o comparative_a expression_n high_a then_o vers._n 27._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o priest_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o prove_v the_o point_n propound_v be_v in_o a_o dissimilitude_n wherein_o be_v 1._o intimate_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o 2._o be_v express_v a_o difference_n the_o agreement_n be_v in_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o in_o time_n they_o offer_v daily_o christ_n once_o 2._o in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o end_n they_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o other_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d for_o other_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o offering_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o order_n first_o for_o 〈◊〉_d own_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o people_n 3._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o they_o offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n doctrine_n i._o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v so_o style_v see_v 6._o 108._o ii_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v every_o way_n sit_v this_o relative_a such_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 108._o iii_o god_n order_v matter_n so_o as_o our_o need_n require_v even_o so_o as_o become_v we_o see_v §_o 〈◊〉_d iu._n christ_n by_o his_o function_n be_v a_o holy_a one_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 109._o v._o christ_n never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n he_o be_v harmless_a see_v §_o 109._o vi_o christ_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n he_o be_v undefiled_a see_v §_o 109._o vii_o christ_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o sinner_n see_v §_o 109._o viii_o christ_n be_v perfect_o pure_a this_o genial_a be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o â—…mentioned_v particular_n see_v §_o 109._o ix_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n be_v above_o all_o creature_n this_o phrase_n high_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 110._o x._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o high_a dignity_n which_o he_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v as_o here_o use_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 110._o vers._n 27._o xi_o christ_n need_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o other_o priest_n do_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n need_v not_o see_v §_o 111._o xii_o priest_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 113._o xiii_o legal_a priest_n oft_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n even_o daily_o see_v §_o 112._o fourteen_o what_o can_v at_o once_o be_v effect_v must_v by_o daily_a performance_n be_v help_v 〈◊〉_d tâ—…_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o priest_n daily_o offer_v see_v §_o 112._o xv._n legal_a priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 113._o xvi_o they_o who_o be_v in_o place_n to_o cleanse_v other_o must_v first_o be_v cleanse_v themselves_o tâ—…_n adverb_n of_o order_n first_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 113._o xvii_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o other_o also_o this_o
which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o apostle_n change_v it_o into_o this_o authoritative_a word_n enjoin_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o be_v require_v god_n charge_n and_o withal_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n the_o lord_n enjoin_v it_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o translator_n but_o expositor_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o have_v liberty_n to_o alter_v word_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o sense_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v enjoin_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n be_v out_o of_o use_n but_o there_o be_v 3._o two_o noun_n that_o be_v such_o compound_n as_o this_o verb_n both_o which_o do_v signify_v a_o commandment_n matth._n 15._o 3_o 9_o the_o word_n than_o imply_v a_o bind_a duty_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a or_o doubtful_a but_o that_o which_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v this_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 11._o v._n 22._o §_o 122._o §._o 107._o of_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o he_o intend_v moses_n direct_v they_o to_o that_o very_a act_n which_o he_o then_o do_v by_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o note_n of_o reference_n this_o imply_v that_o which_o he_o be_v then_o in_o do_v it_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o a_o like_a phrase_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26._o 26._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o a_o sacramental_a denomination_n of_o a_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sign_n into_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o a_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o tree_n that_o be_v call_v the_o â—…ree_a of_o life_n be_v not_o life_n itself_o gen._n 2._o 19_o circumcision_n which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 9_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o nor_o be_v the_o lamb_n the_o passover_n yet_o so_o call_v exod._n 12._o 21._o nor_o the_o rock_n christ_n himself_o yet_o so_o call_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o a_o sacramental_a phrase_n be_v to_o show_v outward_o what_o be_v inward_o intend_v and_o to_o raise_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o inward_a thing_n signify_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v as_o true_a and_o real_a as_o a_o carnal_a presence_n can_v be_v and_o much_o more_o effectual_a and_o comfortable_a for_o by_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a believer_n partake_v of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o thence_o 2â—…_n the_o rhemist_n do_v hence_o infer_v that_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o very_a sacrificall_a blood_n in_o it_o that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o crosse._n other_o do_v hence_o frame_v this_o argument_n as_o there_o be_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o type_n in_o the_o typical_a and_o legal_a sacrament_n so_o there_o must_v be_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o true_a and_o evangelical_n sacrament_n answ._n 1._o all_o that_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o their_o transubstantiation_n not_o conclude_v thereupon_o thus_o the_o resemblance_n will_v hold_v as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v shed_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o beast_n for_o those_o legal_a cleansing_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v shed_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul._n this_o none_o deny_v but_o will_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n sacrament_n must_v be_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o each_o thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v true_a blood_n in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v true_a wine_n in_o we_o which_o analogy_n be_v take_v away_o by_o transubstantiation_n 3._o the_o blood_n which_o moses_n sprinkle_v be_v no_o more_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o wine_n for_o that_o blood_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a 5._o their_o resemblance_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n refer_v the_o relative_a this_o to_o blood_n but_o the_o evangelist_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n luk._n 22._o 20._o by_o this_o mention_n of_o blood_n add_v to_o the_o testament_n be_v show_v the_o end_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v v_o 18._o §_o 99_o the_o join_n of_o blood_n with_o a_o testament_n and_o still_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n show_v that_o by_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o testament_n and_o make_v inviolable_a as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v v_o 15._o §_o 88_o and_o v_o 16._o §_o 93_o 94._o §._o 108._o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o foresay_a sacramental_a sign_n and_o action_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v blood_n as_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v thus_o express_v which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o divine_a institution_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a sacrament_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n of_o several_a sacrament_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n in_o man_n entire_a estate_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a both_o which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v sacrament_n age_n gen._n 2._o 9_o 2._o the_o general_a sacrament_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n namely_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o be_v also_o by_o god_n enjoin_v 3._o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n gen._n 17._o 10._o 4._o the_o other_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n namely_o the_o passover_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n exod._n 12._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o jew_n extraordinary_a sacrament_n be_v also_o of_o god_n these_o be_v four_o 1._o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 16._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o cloud_n under_o which_o they_o be_v exod._n 13._o 21_o 22._o these_o two_o be_v to_o they_o as_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2._o 3._o manna_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4._o 4._o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n exod._n 17._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o 6._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n matth._n 26._o 26._o 7._o baptism_n be_v also_o institute_v by_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 1._o sacrament_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n must_v have_v god_n warrant_n institution_n in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n who_o worship_v he_o by_o man_n invention_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 2._o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n now_o the_o seal_n must_v be_v he_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o seal_v bind_v not_o another_o much_o less_o can_v man_n seal_n ratify_v god_n covenant_n 3._o all_o the_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n arise_v from_o divine_a institution_n how_o can_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d end_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sacrament_n herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o eat_v at_o our_o own_o table_n by_o divine_a institution_n the_o former_a prove_v spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o corporal_a 1._o by_o this_o touchstone_n these_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n penance_n confirmation_n ordination_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v forge_v it_o can_v be_v
in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o do_v in_o judas_n matth_n 27._o 3._o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 6._o 15._o §._o 67._o of_o external_a sanctity_n he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a work_n wrought_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o body_n also_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v internal_a part_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o outward_a sanctity_n must_v be_v add_v to_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o purity_n two_o inward_a purity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a but_o not_o enough_o we_o must_v cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d self_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o will_v holiness_n be_v perfect_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o hand_n must_v be_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o heart_n purify_v jam._n 4._o 8._o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n holy_a place_n who_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal._n 24._o 4._o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v god_n workmanship_n they_o be_v both_o redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o they_o be_v both_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o true_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o both_o pâ—…ence_o of_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n without_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n which_o can_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n savour_v rank_n of_o profaneness_n as_o a_o show_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n without_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o hypocrisy_n sundry_a aberration_n be_v hereby_o discover_v 1._o place_v all_o religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o cloak_v hypocrite_n 2._o cold_a moralist_n 2._o conceit_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v sufficient_o sprinkle_v when_o they_o neglect_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o these_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n 1._o licentious_a libertine_n 2._o timorous_a nicodemite_n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o these_o they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o kill_v it_o sin_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o water_v to_o the_o fire_n we_o be_v therefore_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 19_o let_v they_o therefore_o who_o think_v they_o have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a coâ—…science_n manifest_a the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o wash_v their_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d will_n the_o father_n be_v glorify_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n manifest_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n justify_v brethren_n encourage_v adversary_n be_v win_v or_o confound_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 16._o §._o 68_o of_o wash_v our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o our_o body_n wash_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n alleade_v in_o this_o phrase_n also_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o legal_a rite_n for_o much_o water_n be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o divers_a wash_n then_o enjoin_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 50._o and_o v_o 13._o §_o 70._o 71._o among_o other_o priests_z be_v to_o be_v wash_v when_o they_o approach_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30._o 20._o in_o reference_n thereunto_o we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o water_n as_o be_v there_o use_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d pure_a that_o be_v such_o a_o water_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o pure_a even_o more_o pure_a than_o any_o water_n of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v for_o that_o by_o stand_v puâ—…rifieth_v as_o this_o water_n never_o will_v do_v also_o make_v other_o thing_n pure_a it_o be_v fit_o call_v pure_a in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o make_v pure_a and_o to_o cleanse_v not_o only_o from_o the_o external_a filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o from_o the_o spiritual_a filth_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o clean_a water_n which_o be_v promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25._o promise_n to_o speak_v plain_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o mean_v hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o he_o make_v these_o two_o phrase_n wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d to_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n tit._n 3._o 5._o many_o interpreter_n apply_v this_o pure_a water_n to_o baptism_n as_o be_v sacramental_o â—…ken_v baptism_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n set_v out_o this_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n cross_v not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o not_o unfit_o may_v a_o allusion_n be_v here_o make_v to_o both_o those_o wash_n to_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n §._o 69._o of_o holiness_n in_o they_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o make_v man_n â—…it_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o both_o kind_n of_o holiness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o holinessâ—…_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o phrase_n full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n â—…aving_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n thus_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a who_o approach_n unto_o god_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 93._o 5._o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o come_v to_o his_o house_n express_o be_v this_o enjoin_v 1_o tiâ—…_n â—…_n 8._o and_o conscionable_o practise_v psal._n 26._o 6._o 1._o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a isa._n 6._o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a holy_a 2._o the_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v holy_a as_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v continual_o resident_a so_o on_o earth_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o that_o ordinary_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n psal._n 46._o 4._o and_o the_o temple_n hab._n 2._o 20._o or_o extraordinary_o as_o exod._n 3._o 5._o john_n 5._o 15._o 3._o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v holy_a deâ—…t_n 4._o 8._o 4._o the_o mediator_n to_o present_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o be_v holy_a heb._n 7._o 26._o 5._o the_o nation_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o people_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 6_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o that_o come_v before_o he_o or_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o keeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o â—…nd_v be_v careful_a to_o present_v tâ—…y_a self_n holy_o before_o god_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o examine_v thyself_o lam._n 3._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 2._o search_v after_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 7_o etc._n etc._n §._o 70._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 10._o 22._o this_o verse_n give_v a_o direction_n for_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v herein_o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o ground_n note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o direction_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o propound_v the_o direction_n in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o the_o matter_n declare_v 1._o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o 2._o duty_n about_o use_v that_o privilege_n the_o duty_n in_o general_n concern_v holiness_n in_o particular_a the_o kind_n of_o hollnesse_n â—…hich_v be_v two_o 1._o one_o concern_v our_o justification_n 2._o the_o other_o our_o sanctification_n the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o special_a object_n thereof_o the_o heart_n amplify_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o a_o true_a heart_n 2._o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o faith_n amplify_v
respect_n there_o be_v wherein_o christ_n blood_n may_v well_o be_v style_v blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v communicable_a one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o merit_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v abate_v and_o subdue_v the_o former_a be_v especial_o typify_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v for_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v unclean_a whereby_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o leper_n leu._n 14._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n or_o be_v any_o other_o way_n unclean_a numb_a 19_o 18_o 19_o hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v cleanse_v with_o such_o sprinkle_n as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o do_v service_n to_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v death_n numb_a 19_o 13_o 20._o but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v a_o right_a application_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n and_o by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n wrought_v by_o the_o say_a spirit_n do_v every_o way_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n take_v way_n the_o guilt_n and_o free_v from_o the_o punishment_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n yea_o also_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o subdue_v in_o we_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v thereby_o heb._n 9_o 14._o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n these_o phrase_n import_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n act._n 15._o 9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n apply_v christ_n blood_n to_o the_o soul._n 1._o this_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o be_v shed_v it_o be_v expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o legal_a rite_n show_v even_o by_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n though_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o pour_v into_o a_o basin_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n the_o destroyer_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o so_o though_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v on_o we_o it_o do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 24._o 7._o if_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n the_o destroyer_n dare_v not_o enter_v in_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 2._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o have_v this_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v indefinite_o reveal_v concern_v christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v the_o merit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v a_o special_a virtue_n from_o thence_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v christ_n intercession_n and_o there_o place_v all_o our_o confidence_n for_o acceptance_n §._o 117._o of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o speak_v be_v a_o elegant_a prosopopeia_fw-la whereby_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n this_o phrase_n show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a aâ—…_n if_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o wound_n open_v and_o with_o all_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o vessel_n bring_v to_o his_o father_n shall_v earnest_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n for_o pardon_n he_o can_v not_o more_o prevail_v it_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n intercession_n and_o import_v a_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n participle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n those_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v note_v to_o follow_v hereupon_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n his_o resurrection_n show_v christ_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v not_o as_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o utter_o consume_v so_o as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o one_o only_a turn_n and_o for_o the_o present_a use_n but_o as_o he_o live_v after_o death_n so_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v his_o ascension_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v dead_a can_v no_o more_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o he_o after_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n herein_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o the_o true_a priest_n heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o his_o intercession_n show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o former_a he_o rose_z and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v the_o use_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o intercession_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o point_n be_v evident_o confirm_v that_o these_o three_o follow_v upon_o his_o death_n be_v evident_a rom._n 8._o 34._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o be_v say_v heb._n 7._o 25._o ever_o to_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n continual_a intercession_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o speak_v for_o to_o intercede_v be_v to_o speak_v for_o one_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o §._o 118._o of_o dead_a saint_n speak_v more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o matter_n thereof_o comparative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o must_v search_v out_o what_o it_o be_v that_o abel_n or_o that_o his_o blood_n speak_v most_o greek_a copy_n set_v down_o a_o article_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d masculine_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n it_o seem_v that_o learned_a erasmus_n meet_v with_o some_o copy_n that_o have_v the_o article_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d neuter_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n our_o english_a so_o take_v it_o for_o it_o say_v not_o then_o abel_n but_o then_o that_o of_o abel_n viz._n that_o blood_n now_o we_o read_v of_o both_o namely_o of_o abel_n himself_o even_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o cry_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n gen._n 4_o 10._o 1._o abel_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v in_o everlasting_a record_n to_o all_o posterity_n call_v upon_o all_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o evident_o as_o if_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v in_o that_o at_o first_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v and_o thereupon_o require_v judgement_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o slay_v he_o yea_o still_o it_o remain_v cry_v against_o all_o such_o fratricide_n and_o homicide_n as_o cain_n be_v 3._o both_o abel_n himself_o and_o also_o his_o blood_n speak_v in_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v among_o the_o soulâ—…_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v who_o under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o aveâ—…ge_v our_o
and_o a_o exceed_a vileness_n of_o thing_n by_o 〈◊〉_d substantive_n thus_o the_o most_o mighty_a abstracto_fw-la voice_n 10._o arm_z 64._o hand_n and_o 2._o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v style_v a_o abstracto_fw-la voice_n 10._o arm_z 64._o hand_z 2._o rod_z of_o power_n and_o the_o mighty_a angel_n 7._o angel_n of_o power_n yea_o to_o amplify_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n power_n it_o be_v style_v 10._o a_o power_n of_o might_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o set_v out_o the_o excessiveness_n of_o evil_n the_o most_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v call_v 12._o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o most_o rebellious_a man_n 2._o child_n of_o disobedience_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v which_o set_v out_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o christ_n word_n whereby_o he_o support_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o denso_fw-la reciprocal_a particle_n his_o for_o it_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v in_o this_o phrase_n tenuis_fw-la his_o person_n but_o it_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n own_o person_n the_o greek_a make_v a_o apparent_a distinction_n by_o a_o different_a spirit_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n our_o english_a oft_o make_v a_o difference_n by_o add_v to_o the_o reciprocal_a word_n this_o particle_n own_o as_o if_o here_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o translate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o power_n or_o by_o his_o own_o word_n of_o power_n thus_o be_v the_o royal_a function_n of_o christ_n set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n §._o 26._o of_o christ_n sufficiency_n for_o his_o priesthood_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o forementioned_a excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v observable_a they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o participle_n thus_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o brightness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d uphold_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o as_o a_o especial_a cause_n thereof_o now_o that_o which_o follow_v set_v out_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v 1._o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o intercession_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o these_o divine_a dignity_n and_o ability_n be_v requisite_a there_o fore_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o christ_n sufficiency_n to_o that_o great_a function_n he_o premise_v that_o excellent_a description_n of_o christ_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a priest_n for_o these_o phrase_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n imply_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o say_v see_v christ_n be_v or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n by_o himself_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o have_v do_v that_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a have_v he_o not_o be_v such_o a_o brightness_n and_o have_v he_o not_o have_v such_o power_n as_o to_o uphold_v all_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n this_o work_n require_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o advancement_n require_v a_o divine_a dignity_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o respect_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o frame_v his_o phrase_n §._o 27._o of_o christ_n purge_v from_o the_o regal_a function_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o his_o priesthood_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o purge_v here_o mention_v comprise_v under_o it_o the_o expiation_n which_o christ_n make_v by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a act_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n whereby_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o people_n sin_n the_o metaphor_n of_o purge_v be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n for_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 22._o the_o 75._o word_n here_o use_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o purge_v joh._n 2._o 6._o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o be_v purge_v mar._n 1._o 44._o to_o make_v purgation_n as_o the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o sound_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o also_o imply_v the_o very_a act_n of_o purge_v now_o christ_n by_o shed_v his_o blood_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v away_o sin_n yea_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v do_v indeed_o purge_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o purge_v therefore_o here_o mean_v comprise_v under_o it_o both_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o also_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v subdue_v this_o word_n purge_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a which_o the_o rhemist_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o faciens_fw-la vulgar_a latin_a translate_n as_o they_o suppose_v verbatim_o word_n for_o word_n do_v extenuate_v the_o sense_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v it_o thus_o make_v purgation_n of_o sin_n herein_o first_o they_o miss_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o medii_fw-la tense_n which_o imply_v a_o thing_n finish_v the_o latin_n want_v that_o tense_n be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o passive_a and_o to_o change_v the_o case_n thus_o purgatione_fw-la facta_fw-la or_o a_o periphrasis_n by_o premise_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o time_n past_a thus_o postquam_fw-la purgationem_fw-la fecisset_fw-la so_o our_o english_a when_o he_o have_v purge_v very_o fit_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o we_o have_v in_o our_o tongue_n a_o particle_n which_o join_v to_o the_o verb_n do_v full_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o tense_n and_o voice_n thus_o have_v purge_v beside_o loc_n they_o that_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o present_a tense_n thus_o make_v purgation_n imply_v that_o christ_n be_v still_o temper_v the_o medicine_n as_o if_o the_o purgation_n be_v not_o absolute_o finish_v while_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n still_o continue_v to_o apply_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o purgation_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o make_v and_o apply_v a_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v derive_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o import_v justification_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n 63._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o have_v cleanse_v or_o purge_v it_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o inherent_a filth_n of_o sin_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n this_o note_n out_o our_o justification_n and_o 14._o purify_v or_o purge_v we_o this_o note_n out_o our_o sanctification_n and_o sometime_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o both_o these_o benefit_n as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n 9_o purify_n or_o purge_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n faith_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o last_o and_o large_a signification_n be_v this_o metaphor_n of_o purge_v here_o use_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n purge_n be_v a_o perfect_a purge_n §._o 28._o of_o our_o sin_n purge_v by_o christ._n to_o discover_v the_o filth_n that_o by_o christ_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o purgation_n here_o mention_v be_v style_v a_o purgation_n 76._o of_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o worst_a filth_n that_o ever_o besmear_v a_o creature_n it_o make_v the_o creature_n loathsome_a and_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n it_o make_v it_o most_o wretched_a and_o curse_a for_o it_o pull_v upon_o the_o sinner_n god_n wrath_n which_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a burden_n and_o press_v the_o soul_n down_o to_o hell_n by_o sin_n angel_n of_o light_n become_v devil_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v call_v foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n 35._o mark_n 9_o 25._o rev._n 18._o 2._o matth._n 10._o
namely_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v man_n brethren_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o say_v of_o man_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n but_o christ_n say_v of_o man_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v man_n brethren_n the_o substance_n contain_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n about_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n 2._o the_o point_n prove_v the_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v three_o particular_n 1._o the_o execution_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 22._o 22._o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n courage_n in_o execute_v it_o ver_fw-la 13._o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 18._o 2._o 3._o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 13._o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isa._n 8._o 18._o 1._o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o to_o declare_v god_n name_n 2._o to_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a four_o particular_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o prophet_n i._n 2._o the_o act_n will_v declare_v 3._o the_o subject_a matter_n thy_o name_n 4._o the_o object_n to_o who_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o late_a four_o other_o particular_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o same_o person_n or_o prophet_n i._n 2._o another_o act_n which_o be_v to_o sing_v praise_n these_o two_o word_n be_v the_o translation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n 3._o the_o person_n who_o praise_n he_o will_v set_v forth_o unto_o thou_o 4._o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n courage_n be_v his_o confidence_n here_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 2._o the_o main_a proposition_n herein_o be_v three_o particular_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o confidence_n put_v trust_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n i_o will_v say_v christ._n 3._o the_o person_n on_o who_o in_o he_o namely_o god_n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v in_o fit_v those_o for_o god_n who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o here_o also_o be_v express_v as_o before_o 1._o a_o connexion_n of_o this_o with_o the_o former_a and_o again_o 2._o a_o proposition_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ministry_n 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o evidence_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o evidence_n intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n behold_v this_o intend_v a_o present_n unto_o god_n such_o as_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o person_n present_v in_o this_o pronown_n i_o and_o present_v in_o this_o relative_a child_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o a_o trust_n commit_v unto_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o trust_n give_v 2._o the_o trustor_n or_o person_n that_o commit_v the_o trust_n god_n 3._o the_o trust_v or_o person_n that_o be_v give_v in_o this_o relative_a which_o that_o have_v reference_n to_o child_n 4._o the_o trustee_n or_o person_n who_o be_v entrust_v in_o this_o pronoun_n me._n which_o hâ—…_n reference_n to_o christ._n §._o 135._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 12_o 13._o i._o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 46_o 61._o 12._o ii_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n he_o himself_o here_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v which_o iâ—…_n a_o act_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o preacher_n see_v §_o 111_o 112._o &_o §_o 23_o 24._o iii_o christ_n receive_v what_o he_o deliver_v he_o deliver_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o heâ—…_n see_v §_o 111._o iv._o christ_n deliver_v what_o he_o receive_v he_o conceal_v nothing_o the_o word_n decleâ—…_n include_v both_o these_o see_v §_o 112._o v._o christ_n make_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n intendâ—…_n much_o see_v §_o 112._o vi_o christ_n execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o man_n nature_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o what_o he_o do_v therâ—…_n see_v §_o 112._o vii_o saint_n be_v christ_n brethren_n see_v §_o 106._o viii_o christ_n brothren_n do_v especial_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a â—…fice_n to_o they_o in_o special_a he_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v god_n name_n see_v §_o 113._o ix_o christ_n be_v careful_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n praise_n this_o phrase_n unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o god_n the_o father_n see_v §_o 114._o x._o god_n be_v praise_v by_o sing_v therefore_o christ_n profess_v to_o sing_v praise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 115._o xi_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v with_o cheerfulness_n sing_v imply_v a_o cheerfulness_n of_o â—…rit_n see_v §_o 116._o xii_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o great_a assembly_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d great_a assembly_n see_v §_o 117._o xiii_o divers_a testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n and_o again_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o former_a testimony_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o fourteen_o christ_n himself_o trust_v on_o god_n he_o here_o express_o profess_v as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 119._o xv._n christ_n be_v one_o with_o we_o see_v §_o 121._o xvi_o christ_n ministry_n be_v powerful_a see_v §_o 122._o xvii_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v remarkable_a this_o particle_n behold_v intend_v so_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 124._o xviii_o christ_n bring_v other_o to_o god_n §_o 126._o xix_o christ_n accompany_v those_o who_o he_o bring_v to_o god_n see_v §_o 125._o the_o â—…nexion_n of_o these_o two_o word_n i_o child_n i_o and_o my_o child_n intend_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d point_n xx._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_a the_o present_v of_o child_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 127._o xxi_o saint_n be_v christ_n child_n so_o they_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 128._o xxii_o god_n have_v power_n to_o exact_v a_o account_n because_o god_n give_v these_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n christ_n to_o make_v up_o his_o account_n bring_v his_o child_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 129._o xxiii_o god_n free_o bestow_v man_n on_o christ._n this_o word_n give_v include_v freeness_n under_o it_o see_v §_o 130._o xxiv_o god_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o refuse_v who_o he_o will_n this_o act_n of_o give_v be_v here_o restrain_v to_o child_n see_v §_o 131._o xxv_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o good_a to_o man_n to_o he_o be_v they_o give_v who_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n for_o good_a see_v §_o 132._o xxvi_o the_o elect_n alone_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n office_n these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n bring_v to_o god_n see_v §_o 133._o §._o 136._o of_o the_o transition_n betwixt_o ver_fw-la 13_o &_o 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n verse_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n from_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o set_v down_o special_a act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n which_o he_o also_o perform_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n very_o elegant_o do_v the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o the_o one_o point_n to_o the_o other_o for_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o child_n belong_v to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereof_o they_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o frail_a and_o infirm_a nature_n even_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o late_a upon_o the_o former_a point_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o particle_n for_o as_o much_o then_o both_o which_o intend_v a_o reason_n the_o former_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o be_v also_o translate_v with_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o that_o chap._n 5._o 2._o and_o so_o then_o chap._n 9_o 26._o and_o 10._o 2._o and_o also_o with_o this_o because_o chap._n 6._o 13._o and_o 11._o 11._o the_o other_o particle_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v even_o join_v with_o
31._o 3._o or_o to_o fear_v man_n isa._n 51._o 7_o 8._o §._o 138._o of_o saint_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o foresay_a flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n child_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o redeem_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d partaker_n the_o greek_a verb_n it_o derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d common_a and_o it_o imply_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o other_o thus_o as_o the_o child_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o jew_n spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15._o 27._o that_o be_v all_o to_o have_v they_o in_o common_a one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o concern_v this_o common_a condition_n of_o child_n apostle_n who_o be_v eminent_a among_o these_o child_n thus_o say_v of_o themselves_o we_o also_o be_v man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o act._n 14._o 15._o regeneration_n alter_v not_o the_o outward_a constitution_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n sin_n do_v not_o alter_v man_n substance_n for_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n retain_v that_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o several_a power_n and_o part_n of_o each_o which_o he_o have_v before_o so_o regeneration_n take_v not_o away_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o nor_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o it_o indeed_o transgression_n alter_v the_o good_a quality_n that_o be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n namely_o the_o integrity_n the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n so_o regeneration_n alter_v man_n evil_a disposition_n and_o corruption_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v but_o not_o his_o outward_a condition_n or_o constitution_n whether_o he_o be_v tall_a or_o low_a fat_a or_o lean_a healthy_a or_o sickly_a strong_a or_o weak_a strait_a or_o crooked_a fair_a or_o foul_a rich_a or_o poor_a before_o his_o regeneration_n he_o remain_v the_o same_o afterward_o for_o aught_o that_o regeneration_n do_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o retain_v as_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o remain_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n for_o sundry_a weighty_a reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o for_o the_o child_n while_o here_o they_o live_v be_v too_o prone_a thereunto_o 2_o chro._n 32._o 25_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 2._o that_o in_o god_n presence_n they_o may_v the_o more_o abase_v yea_o and_o abhor_v themselves_o job_n 40._o 4._o &_o 42._o 6._o 3._o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o lay_v forth_o their_o misery_n and_o plead_v their_o weakness_n before_o god_n job_n 6._o 12._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n act._n 9_o 5._o 5._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o compassion_n on_o other_o heb._n 5._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 1._o 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o circumspect_a over_o themselves_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 7._o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o use_v all_o mean_n needful_a and_o useful_a 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o blood_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 8._o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o exercise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o invocation_n psal._n 116._o 2._o yea_o and_o of_o gratulation_n to_o for_o god_n support_v aâ—…_n do_v such_o as_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 9_o that_o they_o may_v more_o confident_o depend_v on_o god_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v on_o man_n for_o revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n maâ—…_n 16._o 17._o these_o and_o other_o like_a end_n instruct_v we_o in_o so_o many_o duty_n arise_v from_o this_o our_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n §._o 139._o of_o christ_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o child_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o also_o himself_o liâ—…_n wise_a take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o every_o of_o these_o word_n have_v their_o emphasis_n 1._o this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d also_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o child_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d also_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n betwixt_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o child_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o conformity_n with_o they_o or_o otherwise_o this_o copulatiâ—…_n also_o or_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v even_o even_o he_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o special_a emphasis_n 2._o this_o reciprocal_a pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n eminency_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n the_o creator_n preserver_n redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o those_o child_n suffer_v not_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n to_o be_v any_o hinderâ—…_n to_o this_o his_o low_a condescension_n he_o himself_o 3._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o imply_v a_o nearness_n to_o one_o therâ—…_n whence_o it_o sprout_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d near_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o stem_n be_v use_v in_o this_o phâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…igh_a unto_o death_n phil._n 2._o 27._o the_o ad'verb_n here_o use_v be_v not_o elsewhere_o find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n but_o in_o other_o greek_a author_n it_o be_v frequent_a by_o they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n which_o more_o express_o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v that_o other_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d copulative_a 〈◊〉_d also_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o â—…_n by_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o this_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o himself_z 〈◊〉_d be_v likewise_o equal_a with_o god_n do_v also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o naâ—…_n with_o man_n 4._o the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d take_v part_n be_v another_o then_o the_o former_a translâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v partaker_n the_o former_a imply_v that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v by_o nature_n subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o common_a condition_n but_o this_o other_o intend_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o chriâ—…_n whereby_o willing_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v true_a god_n eternal_a all-sufficient_a and_o need_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o â—…_n as_o the_o child_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a word_n to_o this_o be_v use_v ver_n 16._o he_o take_v on_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 159._o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n in_o the_o late_a place_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signifâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v with_o or_o to_o have_v of_o that_o which_o another_o have_v christian_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n one_o with_o another_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o 1_o câ—…_n 10._o 21._o they_o who_o mutual_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o commodity_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d parâ—…_n from_o the_o sâ—…me_n original_a luk._n 5._o 7._o see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 17._o 5._o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o have_v reference_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o relatiuâ—…_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o show_v that_o it_o include_v both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o othâ—…_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o both_o join_v include_v the_o plural_a this_o do_v emphatical_o set_v forth_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a man_n but_o also_o subâ—…_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o frailty_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n even_o such_o as_o a_o company_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v before_o show_v §_o 137._o behold_v how_o low_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v for_o we_o son_n of_o man_n herein_o 〈◊〉_d pear_v love_v how_o ought_v this_o conformity_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n quicken_z â—…_n up_o to_o take_v part_n of_o that_o divine_a nature_n whereof_o a_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o pet._n 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o in_o those_o excellent_a grace_n wherein_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n matth._n 11._o 29._o in_o love_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o in_o forgive_n other_o coloss._n 3._o 13._o in_o compassion_n luke_n 10._o 37._o in_o patience_n under_o suffering_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 12._o 2._o christ_n conformity_n to_o we_o be_v in_o much_o meanness_n we_o to_o he_o be_v in_o much_o glory_n upon_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n press_v a_o like_a exhortation_n philip._n 2._o 5._o what_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o suffer_v in_o bear_v reproach_n or_o undergo_a ignominy_n for_o righteousness_n
israelite_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o manna_n lust_v after_o the_o fish_n cucumber_n melon_n leek_n 〈◊〉_d and_o garlic_n that_o they_o have_v in_o egypt_n and_o say_v let_v we_o return_v into_o egypt_n numb_a 11._o 5._o &_o 14._o 4._o such_o be_v all_o they_o as_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v but_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n though_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o incitation_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v make_v know_v to_o satan_n be_v more_o watchful_a against_o satan_n more_o manful_a in_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o better_o prepare_v against_o his_o assault_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 1â—…_n treat_n 1._o part_n 3._o §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o warn_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n to_o come_v oâ—…_n devil_n of_o his_o babel_n to_o come_v into_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o to_o renounce_v satan_n service_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40._o 5._o it_o amplifi_v both_o the_o glory_n and_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o conquest_n which_o christ_n satan_n have_v get_v over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o herein_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a a_o enemy_n as_o exercise_v his_o power_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o death_n hence_o arise_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o holy_a insultation_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v death_n now_o can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ._n hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 148._o §._o 144._o of_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o death_n the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v death_n to_o achieve_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a victory_n against_o so_o mighty_a and_o mischievous_a a_o enemy_n christ_n do_v not_o assemble_v troop_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v matth._n 26._o 53._o and_o as_o he_o do_v rev._n 12._o 7._o in_o another_o case_n nor_o do_v he_o array_v himself_o with_o majesty_n and_o terror_n as_o exod._n 19_o 16_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o take_v part_n of_o weak_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therein_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o cross_n meaning_n thereby_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n there_o resemble_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o trophy_n whereon_o the_o spoil_n of_o enemy_n be_v â—…nged_v of_o old_a conqueror_n be_v wont_a to_o hang_v the_o armour_n and_o weapon_n of_o enemy_n vanquish_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o fort_n and_o tower_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v that_o which_o christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o joh._n 12._o 32._o hereby_o he_o signify_v both_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o also_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o kind_n under_o this_o phrase_n lift_v up_o namely_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o power_n under_o this_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o will_v rescue_v they_o from_o satan_n to_o himself_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n offer_v himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o such_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o satify_v god_n justice_n pacify_v his_o wrath_n remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o spoil_v satan_n of_o all_o his_o power_n wrest_v his_o weapon_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n set_v free_a those_o who_o he_o hold_v captive_a and_o bring_v he_o himself_o into_o captivity_n thus_o be_v he_o as_o a_o bee_n that_o have_v lose_v her_o sting_n which_o may_v buzz_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o can_v not_o sting_v christ_n also_o by_o his_o death_n have_v clean_o alter_v the_o original_a nature_n of_o our_o death_n alter_v which_o be_v a_o pastage_n from_o this_o world_n into_o satan_n prison_n even_o into_o hell_n itself_o where_o his_o vassal_n be_v torment_v but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v so_o as_o thereby_o believer_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o his_o clutch_n so_o as_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o assault_v they_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n death_n thereby_o be_v the_o devil_n spoil_v of_o his_o power_n this_o god_n thus_o order_v 1._o to_o accomplish_v that_o ancient_a promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v death_n christ_n and_o threaten_v against_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v utter_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v be_v this_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3._o 15._o by_o the_o heel_n be_v mean_v christ_n mortal_a body_n which_o be_v bruise_v by_o death_n 2._o to_o deliver_v man_n by_o satisfy_a justice_n have_v the_o devil_n be_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n vanquish_v justice_n have_v not_o thereby_o be_v satisfy_v 3._o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o conquest_n the_o more_o for_o divine_a power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 4._o to_o bring_v the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n upon_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o great_a ignominy_n then_o for_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v vanquish_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n the_o strong_a and_o sharp_a weapon_n that_o satan_n have_v be_v death_n and_o by_o it_o he_o do_v most_o hurt_v christ_n deal_n in_o this_o case_n as_o benaiah_n do_v with_o a_o egyptian_a he_o pluck_v the_o spear_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o spear_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 21._o 5._o to_o take_v away_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jew_n pagan_n and_o all_o infidel_n scoff_v at_o our_o crucify_a god_n but_o this_o glorious_a victory_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n obtain_v on_o the_o cross_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o glory_n and_o much_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n apprehend_v so_o much_o hereof_o as_o comparative_o he_o will_v glory_v in_o nothing_o save_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 6._o 14._o 6._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o death_n of_o other_o be_v only_o a_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o a_o attain_n unto_o rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n christ_n death_n be_v a_o conquer_a death_n a_o death_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n 7._o to_o take_v the_o old_a wily_a serpent_n in_o his_o own_o craft_n satan_n labour_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o bring_v christ_n to_o death_n he_o use_v scribe_n pharisee_n priest_n ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o judas_n pilate_n and_o his_o soldier_n as_o his_o instrument_n herein_o they_o think_v all_o sure_a if_o christ_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o christ_n death_n prove_v satan_n destruction_n thus_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n job_n 5._o 13._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n may_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o 9_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v this_o application_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15_o §._o 145._o of_o exemplify_a of_o a_o indefinite_a point_n that_o none_o may_v mistake_v the_o apostle_n about_o the_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v he_o explain_v himself_o as_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sheweth_z that_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o interpret_n a_o strange_a word_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o hebrew_n word_n aceldama_n he_o add_v that_o be_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n act_v 1._o 19_o and_o in_o clear_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o phrase_n in_o i_o he_o add_v that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 18._o and_o in_o
be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v one_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o law_n as_o a_o obligation_n whereby_o 62._o a_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n the_o other_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o violence_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o cord_n chain_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n act._n 22._o 30._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n man_n be_v redeem_v by_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v a_o point_n price_n of_o justice_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v we_o by_o a_o price_n which_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n another_o word_n be_v use_v which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o buy_v and_o we_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v buy_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 20_o &_o 7._o 23._o thus_o christ_n buy_v we_o of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n man_n be_v redeem_v by_o might_n and_o force_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n force_n thus_o christ_n overcome_v that_o tyrant_n that_o hold_v we_o in_o bondage_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o hereof_o see_v §_o 141._o this_o deliverance_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o extend_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o these_o indefinite_a relative_n 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d correllative_a in_o greek_a imply_v a_o generality_n it_o be_v translate_v sometime_o as_o many_o as_o matth._n 14._o 36._o sometime_o all_o they_o that_o luk._n 4._o 40._o sometime_o whosoever_o luk._n 9_o 5._o this_o indefinite_a particle_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n be_v deliver_v but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o deep_o implunge_v therein_o and_o so_o fast_o hold_v thereby_o but_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n of_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o man_n see_v §_o 81_o 82._o of_o all_o deliverance_n this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o most_o admirable_a in_o the_o kind_n and_o most_o beneficial_a to_o we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v the_o israelite_n deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n or_o from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n a_o benefit_n worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n sure_o then_o much_o more_o this_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o as_o betwixt_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o betwixt_o earth_n and_o hell_n as_o betwixt_o temporary_a and_o everlasting_a the_o difference_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v express_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o bondage_n from_o which_o or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v this_o deliverance_n be_v it_o which_o make_v that_o good_a old_a priest_n which_o have_v be_v dumb_a when_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v thus_o to_o praise_n god_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 68_o etc._n etc._n how_o ill_o do_v it_o become_v those_o who_o think_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o walk_v as_o slave_n who_o be_v not_o deliver_v with_o great_a vehemency_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n protest_v to_o such_o this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 17._o have_v change_v our_o master_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v change_v our_o service_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n require_v as_o much_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 15_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o any_o long_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12._o nor_o of_o satan_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o nor_o of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o they_o who_o so_o do_v make_v void_a that_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therein_o by_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n §._o 153._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 14_o 15._o 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o two_o effect_n accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n so_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n be_v herein_o give_v of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o his_o divine_a two_o point_n be_v hereabout_o observable_a 1._o a_o connexion_n of_o christ_n regal_a function_n with_o his_o prophetical_a in_o this_o phrase_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o royal_a power_n the_o connexion_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o maâ—…_n nature_n namely_o because_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v so_o in_o set_v down_o this_o reason_n observe_v 1._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n at_o who_o good_a he_o aim_v the_o child_n 2._o their_o constitution_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 3._o their_o participation_n therein_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n royal_a power_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v it_o 2._o the_o act_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v it_o about_o the_o foresay_a nature_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o assume_v it_o he_o himself_z 2._o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o assume_v it_o he_o take_v part_n 4._o his_o resemblance_n therein_o to_o other_o also_o likewise_o the_o act_n of_o his_o royal_a function_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o conquest_n v_o 14._o 2._o a_o deliverance_n v_o 15._o in_o set_v down_o the_o conquest_n we_o may_v discern_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o final_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o conquest_n destroy_v 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o accomplish_v it_o by_o death_n 3._o the_o enemy_n conquer_v he_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o power_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o his_o name_n devil_n the_o second_o act_n of_o christ_n royal_a function_n be_v set_v out_o as_o the_o former_a 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o final_a cause_n imply_v in_o this_o copulative_a and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o he_o may_v 2._o by_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v herein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o act_n deliver_v 2._o the_o extent_n thereof_o they_o who_o or_o whosoever_o 3._o the_o party_n deliver_v these_o be_v describe_v by_o that_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v deliver_v this_o condition_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o that_o fear_n wherein_o they_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o object_n thereof_o death_n 2._o by_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o bond_n subject_n or_o fast_o hold_v 2._o by_o their_o continuance_n therein_o all_o their_o life_n time_n §._o 154._o of_o the_o observation_n collect_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 14_o 15._o 1._o man_n nature_n be_v of_o a_o frail_a constitution_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n visible_a sensible_a 14._o mutable_a mortal_a corruptible_a see_v §_o 137._o ii_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o other_o by_o the_o child_n be_v mean_v saint_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v §_o 138._o iii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n this_o relative_a he_o himself_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n eminency_n even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n see_v §_o 58._o iv_o christ_n voluntary_o become_v man_n this_o word_n take_v part_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 139._o v._o christ_n will_v partake_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o other_o have_v so_o much_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o same_o see_v §_o 139._o vi_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n
set_v down_o the_o evidence_n by_o a_o conditional_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d if_o doâ—…_n not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o foresaid_a grace_n confidence_n and_o hope_n may_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v for_o 1._o the_o particle_n if_o do_v not_o always_o leave_v a_o matter_n in_o doubt_n but_o rather_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n of_o confirm_v another_o truth_n as_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n unto_o the_o end_n be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o that_o have_v confidence_n shall_v hold_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n will_v a_o angel_n preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o paul_n do_v yet_o such_o a_o supposition_n be_v make_v gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o see_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 8._o 2._o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o a_o mix_a company_n whereof_o some_o have_v sound_a save_a grace_n in_o they_o other_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o grace_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v not_o these_o may_v total_o and_o final_o lose_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o demâ—…_n do_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o in_o regard_n of_o they_o this_o conjunction_n if_o may_v be_v conditional_o use_v 3._o mean_n must_v be_v use_v by_o those_o which_o be_v sound_a for_o grow_v and_o persevere_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v to_o stir_v up_o such_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o use_v those_o mean_n the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v this_o evidence_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o yea_o â—…e_o include_v himself_o by_o express_v the_o point_n in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o imply_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o stand_n see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a a_o little_a particle_n add_v to_o this_o conjunction_n which_o carry_v some_o emphasis_n with_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v modo_fw-la if_o at_o least_o or_o siquidem_fw-la if_o trâ—…_n thus_o be_v this_o conjunction_n with_o that_o particle_n use_v v_o 14._o &_o chap._n 6._o 3._o §._o 61._o of_o confidence_n the_o grace_n whereby_o the_o evidence_n of_o be_v christ_n house_n be_v manifest_v be_v as_o they_o be_v here_o express_v confidence_n and_o hope_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d confidence_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o word_n whereof_o signify_v sunt_fw-la speech_n the_o other_o c_o every_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v translatad_v sometime_o boldness_n act._n 4._o 13._o sometime_o plainness_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 12._o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o dative_n case_n adverbial_o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d bold_o john_n 7._o 26._o open_o mat._n 8._o 32._o plain_o thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o obscure_a proverb_n john_n 16._o 25_o 29._o it_o be_v also_o use_v with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o preposition_n and_o translate_v free_o act._n 2._o 29._o the_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o fearfulness_n or_o shamefulnes_n which_o make_v man_n loath_a to_o utter_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v know_v i_o find_v it_o six_o time_n by_o our_o translator_n interpret_v confidence_n as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n and_o chap._n 10._o 35._o &_o act._n 28._o 31._o &_o 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o &_o 3._o 21._o &_o 5._o 14._o confidence_n will_v make_v a_o man_n utter_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o not_o be_v afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v make_v know_v the_o word_n here_o use_v have_v sometime_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o sometime_o to_o man_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n or_o their_o confidence_n act._n 4._o 13._o in_o this_o late_a sense_n it_o imply_v a_o free_a and_o resolute_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o do_v profession_n some_o here_o take_v it_o and_o so_o make_v a_o constant_a stand_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o undaunted_a maintain_n thereof_o even_o unto_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o animate_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o congruous_a sense_n well_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v this_o apostle_n more_o express_o exhort_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 10._o 23._o but_o most_o expositor_n take_v the_o word_n here_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o to_o intend_v such_o a_o rest_v on_o god_n and_o place_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o confidence_n as_o it_o make_v we_o bold_o to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o free_o to_o pour_v our_o ove_z whole_a soul_n before_o he_o as_o we_o be_v require_v chap._n 4._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o make_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o metonymical_o put_v it_o for_o faith_n itself_o thus_o do_v this_o text_n fit_o answer_v another_o like_a text_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v yâ—…u_n have_v he_o reconcile_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 23._o faith_n may_v here_o be_v the_o more_o fit_o intend_v because_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o house_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n whereby_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o and_o be_v make_v lively_a stone_n whereby_o we_o grow_v up_o unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n yea_o whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o be_v his_o house_n this_o say_v where_o it_o be_v well_o root_v will_v sprout_v forth_o a_o believer_n will_v not_o be_v tongue_n tie_v faith_n work_v boldness_n of_o speech_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 10._o §_o 67._o in_o this_o respect_n confidence_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v may_v comprise_v under_o it_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o faith_n and_o profession_n faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o confidence_n profession_n be_v a_o effect_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o gain_v assurance_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n house_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o that_o we_o be_v that_o house_n fit_o therefore_o have_v the_o apostle_n use_v confidence_n a_o word_n that_o comprise_v both_o under_o it_o they_o who_o through_o fear_n or_o shame_n refuse_v to_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o thought_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a who_o dare_v not_o approach_v unto_o he_o nor_o call_v he_o father_n but_o behold_v he_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o want_v that_o confidence_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o that_o we_o therefore_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o let_v we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o we_o can_v and_o meditate_v on_o his_o promise_n and_o due_o weigh_v his_o property_n as_o his_o free_a grace_n rich_a mercy_n almighty_a power_n infallible_a truth_n every_o where_o present_a with_o the_o like_a let_v we_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o behold_v he_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o accept_v all_o that_o come_v thus_o may_v thus_o will_v the_o soul_n be_v establish_v and_o confidence_n breed_v and_o preserve_v in_o it_o of_o saint_n confidence_n in_o profess_v that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 16._o §_o 100_o §._o 62._o of_o hope_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v christ_n the_o other_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n be_v hope_n hope_v necessary_o followerh_n upon_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o hope_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v hope_n make_v one_o wait_v for_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o hereby_o be_v faith_n sustain_v where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n where_o hope_n fail_v faith_n faint_v where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n no_o communion_n with_o christ_n no_o right_a to_o he_o these_o two_o grace_n faith_n hope_n be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n what_o it_o be_v of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o it_o of_o the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o it_o of_o get_v preserve_a and_o well-managing_a of_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o treat_n 2_o part_n 7._o §_o 3_o etc._n etc._n hope_n give_v
jew_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n jer._n 25._o 11_o 12._o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o abraham_n seed_n in_o canaan_n gen._n 15._o 13._o four_o thousand_o year_n almost_o for_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v actual_o exhibit_v six_o thousand_o year_n be_v go_v a_o pace_n for_o the_o last_o come_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n foretell_v by_o enoch_n judas_n v._n 14._o 2._o in_o like_a wisdom_n god_n oft_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o many_o trial_n instance_n the_o case_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o babylon_n in_o these_o respect_v the_o lord_n to_o upold_a the_o faith_n of_o they_o to_o who_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v intend_v make_v promise_n of_o they_o beforehand_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n sâ—…ported_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o believe_a israelite_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n mâ—…_n more_o will_v the_o heavenly_a rest_n promise_v uphold_v the_o heart_n of_o believe_a christian_n these_o thing_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d have_v peace_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o rest_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o conclusâ—…_n comfort_n one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 18._o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o bet_fw-mi establish_v by_o these_o promise_n we_o ought_v to_o set_v this_o 〈◊〉_d before_o we_o and_o much_o to_o meditate_v thereon_o as_o moses_n do_v heb._n 11._o 26._o and_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 2._o of_o apply_v promise_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o parâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 71._o §._o 7._o of_o forsake_v a_o promise_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o be_v somewhat_o ambiguous_a the_o proâ—…_n we_o which_o cause_v the_o ambiguity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n our_o englâ—…_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n lest_o for_o give_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v lest_o a_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o if_o the_o pronoun_n have_v be_v express_v it_o may_v have_v carry_v some_o such_o 〈◊〉_d this_o verb_n with_o a_o pronoun_n be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o etc._n etc._n â—…n_n 11_o 4._o and_o without_o a_o pronoun_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d they_o leave_v no_o child_n luk._n 20._o 31._o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n here_o use_v proper_o signify_v to_o forsake_v and_o so_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o translator_n heb._n 11._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o our_o former_a english_a translator_n thus_o â—…der_v it_o in_o this_o place_n by_o forsake_v the_o promise_n the_o desum_fw-la simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o be_v want_v or_o to_o lack_v luk._n 18._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 5._o &_o 3._o 13._o the_o verb_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n be_v leave_v or_o forsake_v to_o leave_v or_o forsake_v a_o promise_n be_v to_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d the_o course_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o obtain_v the_o thing_n promise_v thus_o the_o housâ—…_n eli_n leave_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o say_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o in_o like_a manner_n jercboam_n forsar_n promise_n for_o proof_n hereof_o compare_v 1_o king_n 11._o 38._o with_o 1_o king_n 14._o 9_o 10._o of_o unbeliever_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 118._o that_o which_o our_o last_o translator_n express_v under_o this_o phrase_n a_o promise_n be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n promise_n for_o the_o very_a make_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o any_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v it_o with_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o do_v on_o the_o one_o side_n amplify_v god_n goodâ—…_n in_o leave_v with_o they_o a_o precious_a promise_n of_o rest._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d gravate_v their_o folly_n in_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n leave_v they_o §._o 8._o of_o leave_v the_o promise_n of_o rest._n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v thus_o express_v enter_v into_o his_o rest._n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a noun_n translate_v rest_n and_o of_o the_o empâ—…_n of_o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116._o the_o rest_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o truth_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v namely_o heaven_n itself_o chap._n 9_o v._n 24._o this_o be_v the_o rest_n which_o remain_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v it_o whereabout_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o jealous_a over_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n lest_o we_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o rest_n which_o god_n 〈◊〉_d compence_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v here_o trouble_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 7._o hereby_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 13._o to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o rest_n we_o be_v exhort_v leave_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luk._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o this_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 4._o 11._o this_o metaphor_n rest_n whereby_o our_o future_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o iâ—…sufficient_a motive_n to_o enforce_v that_o duty_n here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o hard_a travel_n sore_a labour_n manifold_a 〈◊〉_d rest_v great_a danger_n fierce_a assault_n violent_a temptation_n grievous_a sin_n and_o many_o misâ—…_n from_o all_o which_o we_o have_v rest_n in_o heaven_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 21._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o attain_v to_o this_o rest_n rev._n 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v their_o folly_n who_o any_o way_n leave_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n by_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o course_n which_o be_v in_o god_n word_n prescribe_v for_o attain_v to_o this_o rest_n if_o the_o israelite_n manifest_v egregious_a folly_n and_o a_o wilful_a disposition_n by_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o rest_n promise_v in_o canaan_n what_o do_v they_o who_o leave_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n this_o very_a rest_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a man_n do_v and_o endure_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v at_o length_n bring_v he_o thereunto_o the_o hireling_n cheerful_o do_v his_o work_n the_o husbandman_n ready_o take_v pain_n the_o soldier_n courageous_o adventure_v his_o life_n the_o mariner_n resolute_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o other_o in_o their_o place_n take_v much_o pain_n and_o endure_v much_o hardness_n know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o rest_n at_o least_o hope_v for_o it_o shall_v we_o christian_n fail_v in_o our_o task_n and_o leave_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n this_o rest_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o outward_a molestation_n from_o persecution_n from_o grief_n and_o care_n of_o mind_n from_o sickness_n from_o pain_n from_o all_o loss_n and_o other_o cross_n yea_o and_o from_o sin_n itself_o shall_v we_o then_o leave_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v thereinto_o §._o 9_o of_o heaven_n style_v god_n rest._n to_o amplify_v the_o rest_n here_o intend_v the_o apostle_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d his_o rest._n it_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 117._o in_o what_o respect_v canaan_n be_v call_v god_n rest._n much_o more_o fit_o may_v this_o rest_n be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o the_o rest_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v by_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25._o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hebr._n 9_o 12._o 3._o we_o be_v conduct_v thereunto_o by_o the_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 5_o 25._o 4._o it_o be_v make_v know_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 19_o 5._o heaven_n be_v the_o habitation_n and_o rest_a place_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 34._o &_o 6._o 9_o 6._o there_o all_o believer_n shall_v rest_v with_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v their_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o he_o john_n 17._o 21_o 24._o hebr._n 12._o 22_o etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a rest._n for_o thing_n excellent_a be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n psal._n 87._o 3._o
3._o 18._o and_o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13_o and_o of_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 19_o and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o nineuch_n jonah_n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v convert_v at_o peter_n first_o sermon_n act._n 2._o 37._o the_o other_o metaphor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d marrow_n do_v yet_o further_o amplify_v the_o sharpness_n marrow_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n marrow_n be_v the_o inward_a pith_n of_o bone_n so_o as_o a_o hard_a bone_n must_v be_v pierce_v or_o break_v before_o the_o marrow_n within_o it_o can_v be_v touch_v the_o marrow_n do_v here_o set_v out_o the_o inward_a thought_n imagination_n desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o bone_n in_o which_o that_o marrow_n lie_v imply_v as_o much_o as_o the_o foresay_a joint_n do_v so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a in_o a_o man_n nothing_o hold_v so_o fast_o and_o close_o in_o he_o with_o the_o strong_a resolution_n and_o great_a obstinacy_n but_o the_o word_n can_v meet_v with_o it_o as_o christ_n word_n meet_v with_o saul_n act._n 9_o 5._o the_o phrase_n of_o divia_v asunder_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o foresaid_a particular_n be_v take_v anatomist_n from_o anatomist_n who_o will_v open_v the_o corpse_n and_o sever_v one_o inward_a part_n from_o another_o and_o dissect_v every_o part_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o sinew_n artery_n and_o every_o sprig_n thus_o they_o discern_v and_o discover_v what_o corruption_n what_o malady_n what_o redundarcy_n of_o blood_n or_o humour_n or_o distemper_n be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o so_o do_v the_o word_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o §_o §._o 74._o of_o the_o word_n a_o discerner_n of_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o last_o phrase_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n etc._n etc._n be_v add_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a metaphor_n the_o be_v greek_a word_n translate_v a_o discerner_n be_v very_o emphatical_a so_o emphatical_a as_o they_o who_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n press_v the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n here_o meâ—…_n see_v §_o 69._o so_o as_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v divine_a and_o experience_n show_v that_o god_n use_v ordinary_o to_o manifest_v this_o kind_n of_o power_n here_o express_v in_o discern_a thought_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n as_o for_o the_o original_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o discern_v or_o to_o judge_v joh._n 7._o 24._o thence_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o my_o text_n which_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v skilful_a expert_a and_o forward_a in_o espy_v discerâ—…ing_v and_o censure_v matter_n we_o in_o english_a according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n call_v such_o a_o oce_fw-mi a_o critic_n there_o be_v aristophanes_n two_o ancient_a grammarian_n who_o use_v thorough_o to_o search_v the_o book_n of_o such_o poet_n as_o have_v write_v before_o their_o day_n and_o to_o pass_v their_o censure_n upâ—…_n they_o concern_v such_o verse_n as_o be_v genuine_a or_o spurious_a and_o these_o be_v thereupon_o call_v be_v critic_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v the_o verb_n discern_v which_o note_v a_o effect_n or_o a_o act_n but_o the_o noun_n a_o discerner_n which_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o property_n and_o excellency_n iâ—…_n the_o act_n of_o discern_v so_o as_o nothing_o can_v so_o narrow_o and_o thorough_o search_v and_o â—…cern_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o subject_n whereon_o the_o word_n be_v here_o say_v to_o exercise_v his_o critical_a faculty_n aâ—…_n thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d thought_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 31._o simple_a noun_n signify_v the_o mind_n it_o also_o signify_v wrath_n which_o be_v a_o â—…motion_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o mind_n be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o preposition_n with_o which_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d in._n the_o concipio_fw-la compound_a verb_n signify_v to_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n matth._n 1._o 20._o aâ—…_n 10._o 19_o thence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o my_o text_n which_o signify_v a_o conception_n of_o the_o miâ—…_n thus_o christ_n expound_v it_o matth._n 9_o 4._o it_o imply_v a_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o minâ—…_n which_o can_v simple_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o word_n translate_v k_o intent_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a it_o be_v such_o be_v compound_n as_o that_o be_v for_o the_o mens_fw-la greek_a word_n signify_v the_o mind_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d concipio_fw-la compound_v verb_n signify_v as_o the_o former_a to_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o to_o think_v 〈◊〉_d self_n the_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n here_o use_v signify_v a_o notion_n or_o understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n yea_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n fit_o translate_v intent_n it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n translate_v mind_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o but_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n add_v thereunto_o the_o inward_a motion_n or_o intent_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o various_a acception_n thereof_o see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 79._o the_o heart_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul._n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o heart_n because_o in_o scripture_n the_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heart_n 〈◊〉_d inscrutable_a or_o unsearchable_a jer._n 17._o 9_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n incommunicaâ—…_n property_n to_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o act._n 1._o 24._o beside_o the_o heart_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v comprise_v the_o like_n and_o disliking_n of_o the_o whole_a soul._n so_o as_o the_o word_n undiscern_v the_o innermost_a motion_n of_o will_n mind_n and_o affection_n that_o which_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o god_n see_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a contiâ—…ly_n gen._n 6._o 5._o behold_v what_o emphasis_n every_o word_n carry_v here_o be_v a_o exact_a critic_n that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ve_v into_o the_o innermost_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n purpose_n of_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o pierce_a and_o discern_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereby_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_a 〈◊〉_d jordan_n be_v move_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o people_n publican_n and_o soldier_n inquire_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v luke_n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o joh._n 8._o 9_o and_o at_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n the_o jew_n which_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act._n 2._o 37._o and_o at_o paul_n word_n many_o come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n act._n 19_o â—…8_n 19_o and_o felix_n tremble_v act._n 24._o 23._o it_o be_v indefinite_o say_v that_o when_o minister_n prâ—…phesie_v if_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v if_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 24_o 25._o the_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o phrase_n and_o metaphor_n here_o use_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v keep_v so_o close_o or_o hold_v so_o fast_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v find_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o out_o such_o dissembler_n as_o conceal_v their_o disposition_n from_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n can_v conceal_v it_o from_o the_o word_n itself_o ezek._n 14._o 4._o &_o 33._o 31._o §._o 75._o of_o god_n
all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o person_n on_o who_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v show_v be_v thus_o set_v out_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greeâ—…_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o err_v and_o be_v so_o translate_v ch._n 3._o v._n 10._o some_o here_o take_v it_o for_o err_a in_o the_o will_n which_o imply_v wilfulness_n which_o be_v aâ—…_n aggravation_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v ch._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 107_o 108._o thus_o it_o imply_v that_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v not_o only_o on_o the_o ignorant_a but_o also_o on_o the_o wilful_a provide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v intend_v heb._n 10._o 26._o it_o will_v be_v the_o safe_a to_o take_v the_o word_n err_v or_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n indefinite_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o other_o sinner_n god_n law_n be_v style_v a_o way_n to_o transgress_v that_o law_n be_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o to_o err_v thus_o it_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o compassion_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n ignorant_a and_o other_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o siâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d man_n commit_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 5._o 6._o every_o sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o make_v a_o man_n miserable_a therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o blind_a deaf_a dumb_a lame_a sick_a and_o other_o affect_v with_o any_o malady_n or_o misery_n so_o ought_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o christian_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o this_o will_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o compassion_n we_o show_v be_v not_o on_o by-respect_n but_o for_o compassion_n and_o pity_n sake_n in_o tender_a love_n to_o our_o brother_n which_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o manifest_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n herein_o §._o 12._o of_o high-priest_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o priest_n compassion_n be_v thus_o express_v for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o infirmity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 89._o the_o singular_a number_n infirmity_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o a_o indefinite_a 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o general_a as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o sin_n the_o highpriest_n be_v subject_a to_o every_o infirmity_n not_o any_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d except_v whether_o natural_a or_o personal_a whether_o inward_a in_o soul_n as_o disturb_v passion_n and_o other_o the_o like_a or_o outward_a in_o body_n as_o sickness_n lameness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d malady_n whether_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n from_o man_n or_o affliction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v grievous_a to_o man_n not_o sin_n itself_o except_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d compass_v about_o imply_v a_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o the_o foreâ—…_n infirmity_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o they_o i_o find_v the_o greek_a word_n apply_v to_o a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o one_o neck_n mark_v 9_o 42._o lâ—…k_n 17_o 2._o and_o to_o a_o chain_n wherewith_o one_o be_v bind_v act._n 28._o 20._o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v these_o it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o compass_v one_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 1._o here_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o highpriest_n be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o infirmity_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v clean_o free_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o arise_v occasion_n of_o more_o and_o more_o infirmity_n these_o word_n he_o himself_o also_o carry_v emphasis_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o other_o man_n on_o who_o he_o be_v to_o have_v compassion_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o inâ—…_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v not_o only_o other_o man_n to_o who_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v show_v be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n but_o even_o he_o also_o who_o be_v to_o show_v comâ—…_n the_o infirmity_n here_o intend_v be_v especial_o mean_v of_o sin_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o be_v subject_a as_o to_o other_o humane_a infirmity_n so_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d aaron_n one_o of_o the_o best_a high-priest_n that_o be_v give_v many_o evidence_n hereof_o as_o his_o murmur_a against_o moses_n levit._n 12._o 1._o his_o rebel_n against_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n of_o meribath_n numb_a 20._o 21._o his_o make_v the_o melt_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 4._o so_o eli_n who_o restrain_v not_o his_o son_n vileness_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o and_o abiathar_n who_o conâ—…_n with_o adâ—…nijah_n 1_o kin._n 1._o 7._o high-priest_n be_v son_n of_o adam_n their_o office_n do_v not_o alter_v their_o nature_n they_o still_o continue_v weak_a and_o frail_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o temptation_n and_o passion_n that_o other_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v in_o what_o need_n they_o themâ—…_n stand_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o prayer_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o a_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d this_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o puss_v up_o with_o their_o functiâ—…_n this_o be_v further_o a_o occasion_n of_o make_v they_o careful_a in_o use_v mean_n for_o redâ—…essing_n of_o sin_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v they_o also_o more_o ready_a to_o bear_v with_o other_o infirmity_n tender_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o high-priest_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o extraordinary_a minister_n moses_n manifest_v his_o infirmity_n num._n 20._o 12_o so_o do_v peter_n gal._n 2._o 11._o people_z therefore_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n but_o especial_o they_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o minister_n office_n and_o person_n and_o not_o despise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n infirmiâ—…_n §._o 13._o of_o experience_n of_o infirmity_n make_v fit_a to_o succour_v other_o this_o phrase_n for_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a particle_n which_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o here_o show_v that_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o infirmity_n make_v one_o more_o fit_a and_o ready_a to_o succour_v other_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 183_o 186._o §._o 14._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 5._o 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o legal_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o this_o phrase_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d be_v repeat_v may_v thus_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o this_o infirmity_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d cause_n may_v be_v add_v thus_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o 〈◊〉_d have_v to_o the_o full_a express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n this_o verb_n he_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n the_o necessity_n be_v double_a 1._o in_o regard_n praecepti_fw-la of_o god_n command_n leu._n 4_o 3._o 2._o in_o regard_n medâ—…i_fw-la of_o the_o mean_v sanctify_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d king_n away_o sin_n use_v the_o word_n of_o necessity_n here_o use_v show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v for_o our_o own_o good_a this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o we_o tender_v god_n honour_n and_o our_o own_o â—…nesse_n god_n honour_n be_v set_v out_o in_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n our_o happiness_n may_v be_v promote_v by_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o 〈◊〉_d thereto_o this_o clause_n as_o for_o the_o people_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o highpriest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n namely_o for_o
penman_n of_o this_o testimony_n 2._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v david_n 3._o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o confer_v what_o be_v here_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n neither_o of_o these_o cross_n the_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o may_v stand_v together_o i_o take_v the_o last_o to_o be_v most_o principal_o intend_v because_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o â—…mer_a testimony_n say_v to_o his_o son_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n thus_o will_v these_o two_o testimony_n more_o â—…cohere_v this_o late_a testimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o place_n though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a yet_o it_o be_v well_o supply_v for_o it_o be_v in_o another_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 110._o v_o 4._o that_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o §_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n the_o proof_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a in_o this_o testimony_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v thus_o express_o assert_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v chap_n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173._o god_n depute_v christ_n to_o that_o function_n be_v here_o also_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v priest_n see_v 14._o §_o 20_o 24._o §._o 29._o of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ever_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 108._o many_o point_n there_o deliver_v about_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o be_v here_o evident_a by_o this_o testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n he_o ever_o remain_v to_o exercise_v this_o function_n himself_o this_o point_n be_v oft_o press_v by_o this_o apostle_n 1â—…_n chap._n 7._o v._n 17_o 21_o 24_o 25_o 28._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n one_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o iâ—…_n he_o give_v chap._n 7._o 27._o the_o other_o to_o make_v intercession_n this_o do_v he_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o this_o end_n ever_o remain_v a_o priest_n chap._n 7._o 25._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o christ_n be_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 27._o if_o christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v our_o priest_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o papist_n about_o their_o priest_n who_o they_o account_v true_a real_a sacrifice_a priest_n what_o need_v other_o priest_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o either_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v insufficient_a which_o to_o hold_v be_v blasphemy_n or_o their_o priest_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a this_o continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n address_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n ever_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o so_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v for_o ever_o will_v this_o our_o priest_n be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v our_o king_n to_o govern_v we_o so_o long_o will_v he_o continue_v our_o priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n still_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v still_o trickle_v down_o his_o blood_n still_o speak_v heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o ever_o will_v while_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v expiate_v §._o 30._o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d order_n signify_v a_o due_a and_o seemly_a disposition_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o appoint_v or_o set_v in_o order_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o set_n of_o commander_n or_o officer_n of_o war_n in_o their_o place_n luk._n 7._o 8._o yea_o and_o to_o god_n ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n act._n 13._o 48._o the_o noun_n in_o my_o text_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o decent_a order_n of_o church_n affair_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o and_o a_o comely_a carriage_n of_o christian_n col._n 2._o 5._o it_o here_o imply_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o office_n ordain_v and_o order_v by_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v in_o a_o like_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d to_o aaron_n priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 11._o hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o priesthood_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o 66._o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v two_o distinct_a kind_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o bring_v in_o this_o priesthood_n as_o distinct_a from_o aaron_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 1._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n but_o a_o king_n may_v not_o be_v of_o aaron_n order_n 2._o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n heb._n 7._o 13._o 3._o he_o neither_o have_v predecessor_n nor_o successor_n heb._n 7._o 24._o but_o priest_n after_o aaron_n order_n have_v both_o other_o difference_n be_v observe_v by_o this_o apostle_n chap._n 7._o if_o therefore_o from_o such_o difference_n any_o shall_v infer_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o order_n of_o priesthood_n beside_o there_o be_v such_o infirmity_n and_o delect_v in_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n excellency_n so_o as_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d of_o priesthood_n the_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n v_o 3._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v beast_n and_o bird_n leu._n 1._o 2_o 14._o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v oft_o offer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a heb._n 10._o 1._o there_o be_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o typical_a priesthood_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d be_v these_o one_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o other_o after_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o two_o the_o former_a be_v many_o way_n the_o more_o excellent_a herein_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n whatsoever_o be_v essential_o belong_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o aaron_n that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v any_o preeminent_a 〈◊〉_d in_o melchisedec_n priesthood_n above_o aaron_n therein_o be_v christ_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o melchisedec_n all_o these_o excellency_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o accomplish_a 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o history_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v set_v down_o gen._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o this_o apostle_n have_v so_o distinct_o and_o full_o observe_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v express_v or_o by_o just_a consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o meet_v to_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o mystery_n to_o that_o place_n in_o general_a this_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d priest_n ever_o be_v melchisedec_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n heb._n 7._o 4._o yet_o be_v melchisedec_n but_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d excellent_a than_o melchisedec_n himself_o sundry_a excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n his_o â—…ny_n great_a undertake_n and_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n flow_v from_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v express_o note_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o 1._o 173_o 174._o if_o the_o jew_n have_v aaron_n priesthood_n in_o high_a account_n and_o abraham_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n give_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n and_o account_v himself_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d bless_v of_o melchisedec_n how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d rest_n in_o his_o blessing_n §._o 31._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 5._o v_o 5_o 6_o 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v
baptism_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sever_v they_o be_v but_o two_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o both_o of_o they_o indeed_o make_v but_o one_o baptism_n 4._o other_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o threefold_a baptism_n sanguinis_fw-la one_o of_o water_n another_o of_o the_o spirit_n a_o three_o of_o blood_n which_o they_o say_v martyrdom_n be_v for_o this_o they_o allege_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 8._o and_o compare_v together_o joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o matth._n â—…0_n 2â—…_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n ordinary_o render_v by_o popish_a expositor_n but_o they_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n blood_n mention_v joh._n 5._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v 5._o some_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o plural_a number_n baptisâ—…es_n be_v here_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o many_o person_n which_o be_v baptise_a together_o and_o to_o the_o several_a set_a time_n when_o baptism_n be_v administer_v which_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o name_n which_o in_o our_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n be_v give_v to_o the_o day_n wherein_o baptism_n be_v solemn_o administer_v for_o they_o be_v call_v day_n of_o baptism_n 6._o baptism_n may_v here_o synecdochical_o be_v put_v for_o both_o sacrament_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v include_v under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o plural_a number_n baptism_n be_v use_v §._o 13._o of_o principle_n about_o sacrament_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v clean_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o catechism_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o fit_a place_n to_o observe_v the_o principle_n about_o a_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o about_o a_o sacrament_n there_o may_v be_v deliver_v such_o principle_n as_o these_o christ_n institute_v sacrament_n in_o his_o church_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n couâ—…nant_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a sign_n and_o inward_a grace_n a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o use_n to_o ratify_v god_n promise_n and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v and_o backwardness_n to_o believe_v the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v of_o use_n to_o help_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n set_v out_o in_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n the_o other_o a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n §._o 14._o of_o principle_n about_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n the_o outward_a sign_n in_o baptism_n be_v water_n the_o inward_a thing_n or_o substance_n thereof_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o pour_v or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o party_n baptize_v set_v out_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a the_o child_n also_o of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a by_o baptism_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n baptism_n set_v out_o both_o our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o also_o our_o rise_n to_o righteousness_n baptism_n be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v administer_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n last_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v of_o baptism_n see_v more_o in_o dome_a duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 26._o treat_n 1._o §_o 40._o etc._n etc._n §._o 15._o of_o principle_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n it_o be_v add_v to_o baptism_n to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v there_o be_v two_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o bread_n and_o wine_n these_o set_v out_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o bread_n show_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a nourishment_n 〈◊〉_d wine_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v spiritual_a refresh_n those_o two_o element_n show_v that_o câ—…_n be_v sufficient_a nourishment_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n differ_v from_o other_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o use_n only_o not_o in_o substance_n the_o form_n of_o that_o sacramâ—…_n consist_v in_o the_o sacramental_a union_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v administer_v that_o sacrament_n they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a may_v partake_v thereof_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d element_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o pâ—…ple_n the_o people_n be_v to_o take_v the_o element_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o one_o and_o drink_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drink_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n this_o sacrâ—…ment_n be_v oft_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repenâ—…_n which_o need_v oft_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o that_o christ_n may_v oft_o be_v remember_v §._o 16._o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o four_o principle_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ancient_a right_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o other_o so_o long_o continue_v â—…cob_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o gen._n 48._o 14._o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 15._o and_o 16._o 21._o num._n 8._o 12._o but_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o a_o rite_n 〈◊〉_d use_v we_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o show_v about_o this_o rite_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hand_n 1._o by_o what_o person_n 2._o in_o what_o case_n 3._o to_o what_o end_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d what_o exercise_n it_o be_v use_v 1._o they_o be_v public_a person_n that_o use_v it_o as_o christ._n mar._n 10._o 16._o luk._n 4._o â—…0_n hand_n his_o apostle_n act._n 8._o 17._o other_o public_a minister_n and_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v use_v in_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a case_n the_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a or_o temporal_a spiritual_a extraordinary_a case_n wherein_o imposition_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n be_v use_v be_v the_o give_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n oft_o express_v under_o 〈◊〉_d title_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8._o 17_o 19_o and_o 19_o 6._o extraordinary_a temporal_a case_n be_v 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a manner_n of_o restore_a health_n and_o other_o like_a miracle_n luk._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d mar._n 6._o 5._o act._n 28._o 8._o ordinary_a case_n wherein_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v be_v 1_o bless_v child_n mar._n 10._o 16._o 2._o set_v man_n apart_o to_o a_o public_a function_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o and_o deacon_n act._n 6._o 6._o 3._o depute_v man_n to_o some_o special_a work_n act._n 13._o 3._o 4._o confirm_v such_o as_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n this_o last_o particular_a be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o gather_v out_o oâ—…_n it_o by_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n and_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n acknowledge_v by_o 〈◊〉_d divine_n not_o papist_n only_a but_o protestant_n also_o it_o have_v indeed_o be_v much_o abuâ—…_n by_o papist_n with_o their_o manifold_a superstitioâ—…s_n addition_n and_o vain_a opinion_n theâ—…bout_o which_o have_v be_v i_o suppose_v one_o cause_n of_o protestant_n much_o neglect_v it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirm_v he_o on_o who_o hand_n be_v lay_v be_v of_o old_a use_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o one_o of_o age_n have_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v baptise_a 2._o when_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n and_o afterward_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n §._o 17._o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n at_o ordination_n this_o rite_n of_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n be_v most_o express_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n for_o timothy_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o lay_v on_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n
ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o some_o joy_n in_o that_o he_o feel_v a_o smack_n of_o sweetness_n in_o they_o mark_n 6._o 20._o matth._n 13._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 35._o 2._o in_o that_o this_o good_a word_n be_v a_o mean_n further_a to_o build_v up_o they_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n to_o build_v they_o up_o further_o in_o grace_n and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o all_o those_o good_a and_o precious_a thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v act_v 20._o 32._o the_o difference_n in_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n betwixt_o the_o upright_a and_o hypocrite_n word_n consist_v especial_o in_o this_o that_o the_o upright_o do_v not_o only_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o also_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o corn_n sow_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n matth._n 13._o 20._o 23._o hypocrite_n only_o taste_v it_o the_o upright_a eat_v it_o also_o ezek._n 3._o 3._o daâ—…id_v hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 119._o 11._o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o the_o roman_n obey_v from_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o rom._n 6._o 17._o this_o be_v that_o hear_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n whereupon_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o man_n bless_v this_o near_o concern_v we_o who_o have_v any_o way_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o good_a word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o mere_a taste_n but_o so_o to_o eat_v it_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o thereby_o as_o we_o may_v live_v thereby_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o isa._n 55._o 3._o §._o 36._o of_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o five_o and_o last_o step_n whereon_o hypocrite_n ascend_v towards_o salvation_n be_v in_o thâ—…e_a word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n thus_o translate_v have_v taste_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n whâ—…_n it_o be_v there_o use_v many_o expositor_n do_v here_o understand_v the_o militant_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 5._o §_o 41._o but_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n here_o put_v for_o the_o world_n as_o be_v there_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n there_o use_v signify_v a_o place_n of_o habitation_n and_o be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v a_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o 2._o this_o text_n do_v not_o so_o well_o bear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o here_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v mean_v for_o this_o clause_n have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d two_o last_o principle_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgâ—…_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o high_a step_n and_o degree_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v attain_v unto_o 3._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v who_o take_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o militant_a church_n be_v gift_n confer_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testâ—…_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o three_o step_n namely_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghâ—…_n i_o take_v the_o state_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n most_o proper_o and_o frequent_o use_v thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n where_o here_o we_o live_v for_o every_o one_o have_v two_o world_n one_o here_o â—…sent_a the_o other_o to_o come_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o the_o future_a glorious_a estate_n of_o saint_n though_o to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o horror_n and_o torment_n thus_o resurrection_n be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o resurrection_n 36._o to_o life_n because_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n be_v as_o no_o resurrection_n for_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v thereto_o be_v better_a not_o be_v raise_v at_o all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v those_o excellent_a privilege_n whereof_o sâ—…_n come_v be_v make_v partaker_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v these_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n â—…ther_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n with_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n the_o perâ—…on_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o thâ—…_n immunity_n from_o all_o evil_a fullness_n and_o satlety_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o these_o unchâ—…able_n everlasting_a these_o privilege_n be_v call_v possum_fw-la power_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v evident_a effect_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v ensign_n and_o trophy_n of_o power_n victory_n and_o triumph_v 〈◊〉_d all_o our_o enemy_n 3._o because_o no_o adverse_a power_n can_v ever_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v firm_o establish_v in_o christ._n hypocrite_n be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o these_o power_n in_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o appreâ—…sion_n glory_n of_o that_o surpass_a glory_n as_o to_o be_v enamour_v and_o affect_v there_o with_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 14._o 15._o balaaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o taste_n hereof_o which_o move_v he_o to_o say_v let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o num._n 23._o 10._o though_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d conceal_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o sense_n yet_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o temporary_a faiâ—…_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o taste_v thus_o they_o who_o be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ascent_n taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n may_v also_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o step_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n ascend_v towards_o heaven_n be_v apparent_o higheâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o rest_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o former_a taste_n hereby_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o conceit_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v rapt_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v light_o to_o esteem_v all_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o great_a prerogative_n that_o any_o have_v who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o seâ—…_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o moses_n alone_o deut._n 34._o 1._o even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o any_o that_o never_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n to_o have_v this_o taste_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o privilege_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o upright_o happiness_n in_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o such_o excellency_n and_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o some_o right_n that_o he_o may_v have_v thereunto_o but_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v fit_o qualify_v for_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v â—…e_o careful_a to_o get_v true_a and_o sure_a evidence_n thereof_o which_o the_o upright_a with_o the_o utter-most_a of_o his_o power_n indevour_v to_o do_v brief_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o these_o be_v the_o step_n it_o whereupon_o such_o as_o miss_v of_o salvation_n may_v ascend_v towards_o it_o 1._o their_o mind_n may_v be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o those_o heavenly_a promise_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v 3._o they_o may_v have_v spiritual_a fruit_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o outward_a restraint_n from_o sin_n practise_v of_o many_o good_a thing_n inward_a joy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o sweet_a apprehension_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v that_o good_a word_n of_o grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n 5._o a_o inward_a sight_n and_o sense_n in_o spirit_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o saint_n see_v that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v thus_o far_o and_o yet_o come_v
master_n have_v wash_v your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o joh._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15._o this_o pattern_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o â—…o_o mâ—…_n ought_v to_o think_v himself_o too_o great_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n special_o for_o do_v good_a to_o oâ—…_n the_o glorious_a angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o wâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…eires_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o magistrate_n minister_n master_n parent_n all_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n apply_v this_o §._o 4._o of_o christ_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o first_o particular_a place_n whereof_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v in_o english_a thus_o express_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o word_n for_o word_n holies_n of_o â—…he_a notation_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n holy_a see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ambiguous_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v of_o the_o genitive_a case_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o comprise_v all_o gender_n under_o one_o termination_n dlony_n hereupon_o some_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o person_n and_o thus_o expound_v it_o a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n because_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n present_v their_o person_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n â—…keth_v intercession_n for_o they_o other_o take_v it_o in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o holy_a thing_n namely_o to_o those_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a gift_n which_o christ_n dispense_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o word_n be_v in_o this_o epistle_n frequent_o attribute_v to_o the_o place_n where_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v administer_v i_o find_v it_o eight_o several_a time_n thus_o use_v as_o here_o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 2_o 3_o 8_o 12_o 24_o 25._o and_o chap._n 13._o 11._o in_o like_a manner_n another_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o neuter_a gender_n be_v put_v for_o heaven_n we_o translate_v it_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 1._o 20._o and_o 2._o 6._o and_o 3._o 10._o the_o word_n thus_o take_v for_o a_o place_n be_v fit_o translate_v sanctuary_n this_o be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o that_o place_n under_o the_o law_n where_o holy_a priest_n administer_v holy_a thing_n exod._n 15._o 8._o it_o be_v here_o metaphorical_o use_v and_o put_v for_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o mean_v jew_n be_v a_o type_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n â—…us_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o preseâ—…t_a and_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 9_o 12._o the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o be_v there_o also_o use_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o heaven_n be_v metaphorical_o set_v forth_o thereby_o how_o christ_n our_o priest_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v show_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84._o here_o we_o will_v consider_v how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n sanctuary_n iâ—…_n sometime_o indefinite_o put_v for_o all_o those_o holy_a place_n wherein_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n do_v any_o of_o their_o holy_a service_n as_o chap._n 9_o v._n 1_o 2._o sometime_o again_o it_o be_v more_o restrictive_o use_v for_o that_o most_o holy_a place_n whereinâ—…o_v 〈◊〉_d the_o highpriest_n only_o go_v once_o a_o year_n and_o this_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v 3._o the_o â—…ly_a of_o holy_a our_o english_a translate_v it_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o double_a phrase_n â—…ly_o of_o holies_n be_v a_o 33._o hebraisme_n i_o take_v the_o word_n sanctuary_n here_o in_o this_o restrictive_a sense_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n even_o into_o heaven_n christ_n then_o be_v such_o a_o minister_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n especial_o 1._o the_o priesthood_n be_v anoint_v exod._n 30._o 30._o this_o ointment_n run_v down_o from_o resemble_v his_o head_n to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psal._n 133._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o call_n and_o gift_n thus_o christ_n be_v anoint_v psal._n 45._o 7._o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n and_o hebrew_n messiah_n imply_v as_o much_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 5._o 5._o and_o gift_v for_o his_o work_n job._n 3._o 34._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o 2._o the_o highpriest_n be_v array_v with_o rich_a and_o glorious_a apparel_n which_o be_v describe_v exod._n chap._n 28._o thus_o be_v christ_n array_v with_o immortality_n incorruption_n purity_n majesty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o glory_n fit_a for_o his_o place_n 3._o among_o other_o thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n the_o highpriest_n have_v in_o his_o breastplate_n two_o thing_n call_v 63._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v light_n and_o integrity_n exod._n 28._o 30._o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v be_v not_o express_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o notation_n they_o be_v apply_v by_o divine_n to_o that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v require_v of_o minister_n christ_n the_o true_a highpriest_n have_v all_o the_o treasurer_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o he_o col._n 3._o 2._o his_o purity_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o full_a heb._n 7._o 26._o 4._o the_o highpriest_n carry_v before_o he_o on_o his_o breastplate_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n exod._n 28._o 9_o 10._o christ_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o continual_a remembrance_n and_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v gracious_o accept_v by_o he_o 5._o on_o the_o high-priest_n mitre_n in_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n be_v engrave_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36._o two_o reason_n be_v render_v hereof_o one_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o best_a work_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o people_n acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o typify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o high-pâ—…iest_a 6._o there_o be_v bell_n of_o gold_n on_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o high-priest_n ephod_n which_o with_o 〈◊〉_d least_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n sound_v christ_n by_o his_o intercession_n make_v a_o continual_a please_a sound_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n may_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o â—…ry_n all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o incite_v we_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o highpriest_n and_o so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o that_o by_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o he_o and_o to_o expect_v accâ—…ptation_n from_o the_o father_n through_o he_o §._o 5._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n typify_a christ_n body_n the_o other_o particular_a place_n whereof_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v thus_o expâ—…sed_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n herein_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o â—…cle_n mean_v which_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v exod._n 26._o 1._o etc._n etc._n there_o it_o be_v large_o describe_v this_o tabernacle_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v then_o it_o be_v caâ—…_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o lay_v up_o 1_o king_n 8._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o tabernacle_n because_o it_o be_v make_v as_o a_o tent_n of_o such_o material_n 〈◊〉_d after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o after_o it_o be_v set_v up_o may_v be_v take_v down_o again_o and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o prejudice_n thereunto_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o a_o house_n make_v of_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d timber_n or_o other_o like_a substantial_a material_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o foundation_n and_o â—…maineth_v firm_a and_o stable_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o in_o this_o do_v the_o priest_n offer_v incense_v and_o do_v sundry_a other_o service_n great_a question_n there_o be_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o some_o taâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d same_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v mean_v that_o be_v before_o by_o sanctuary_n namely_o heaven_n tâ—…y_v say_v that_o heaven_n answer_v to_o all_o the_o place_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o 〈◊〉_d law_n but_o questionless_a the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v two_o distinct_a thing_n by_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d place_n other_o therefore_o do_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o groâ—…_n body_n 1._o these_o two_o metaphor_n
conâ—…er_v grace_n upon_o sinner_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o under_o repentance_n all_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v comprise_v that_o tend_v to_o mortification_n and_o viufiâ—…cation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o qualification_n for_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v free_o promise_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o rev._n 21._o 27._o beside_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o in_o man_n power_n as_o that_o obedience_n be_v which_o by_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v require_v of_o he_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v increase_v and_o continue_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o jer._n 31._o 33._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o 10._o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v manifold_a it_o be_v ratify_v ratification_n 1._o by_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 2._o by_o god_n oath_n deut._n 29._o 12_o 14._o isa._n 54._o 9_o 10._o 3._o by_o sacrament_n whereof_o god_n have_v divers_a in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n in_o noah_n time_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o circumcision_n enjoin_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 10._o the_o passeover_n under_o the_o law_n exod._n 12._o 11._o their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 26._o 26._o 4._o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o typify_v before_o his_o exhibition_n by_o sundry_a sacrifice_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o actual_o shed_v upon_o the_o crosse._n joh._n 19_o 34._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o instruction_n consolation_n incitation_n direction_n and_o gratulation_n 1._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d special_a love_n to_o man_n man_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o retain_v man_n a_o rebellious_a disposition_n against_o god_n when_o god_n make_v the_o foresay_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n to_o move_v god_n hereunto_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v man_n neither_o offer_v to_o god_n nor_o desire_v of_o god_n any_o atonement_n the_o whole_a cause_n therefore_o rest_v in_o god_n even_o in_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o undeserved_a love_n this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 46._o §_o 34._o 2._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v this_o covenant_n grace_n of_o grace_n and_o still_o stand_v at_o odds_o with_o god_n this_o be_v to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 29._o that_o blood_n which_o be_v there_o intend_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v to_o ransom_v we_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o man_n the_o more_o precious_a because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v that_o blood_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n all_o needful_a grace_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n be_v seal_v up_o thus_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o testament_n that_o be_v unalterable_a and_o inviolable_a heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o so_o as_o that_o blood_n be_v most_o precious_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o man_n most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o count_v this_o a_o unholy_a thing_n can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o aggravation_n which_o we_o translate_v unholy_a proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d common_a which_o imply_v that_o those_o person_n do_v account_v it_o to_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n than_o any_o other_o blood_n in_o the_o law-phrase_n thing_n profane_a and_o unholy_a be_v call_v common_a mark_n 7._o 2._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n afford_v singular_a comfort_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o on_o apperhension_n grace_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o 〈◊〉_d off_o but_o let_v such_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o god_n for_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o reach_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v this_o grace_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o come_v into_o he_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n poor_a penitent_a 〈◊〉_d who_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o receive_v much_o comfort_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 46._o §_o 36._o 3._o we_o may_v be_v incite_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o go_v to_o god_n god_n throne_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o to_o seek_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o god_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v a_o mediator_n who_o be_v also_o a_o surety_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93._o we_o may_v therefore_o take_v courage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o say_a covenant_n afford_v we_o a_o good_a direction_n in_o our_o address_n and_o access_n covenant_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n fast_o fix_v upon_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o plead_v it_o before_o god_n and_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_v thereupon_o this_o will_v encourage_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o pour_v 〈◊〉_d our_o whole_a soul_n before_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v his_o covenant_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d kindness_n to_o his_o people_n exod._n 2._o 24._o 2_o king_n 13._o 23._o and_o this_o have_v saint_n plead_v psal._n 74._o 20._o jer._n 14._o 31._o this_o have_v move_v god_n to_o refrain_v his_o wrath_n psal._n 8â—…_n 34._o and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o judgement_n psal._n 106._o 45._o grace_n 5._o great_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n do_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n afford_v unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o hope_v that_o we_o can_v have_v of_o any_o favour_n or_o blessing_n from_o god_n iâ—…_n gratulation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n at_o all_o then_o for_o this_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o if_o the_o particular_n about_o this_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o §_o 45._o be_v well_o weigh_v namely_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n our_o father_n the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n the_o procure_a cause_n free_a grace_n the_o subject_a matter_n full_a happiness_n god_n condescension_n to_o man_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o ratification_n thereof_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o other_o like_a branch_n we_o shall_v find_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o hearty_a gratulation_n even_o for_o this_o covenant_n §._o 47._o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n agree_v 1._o in_o their_o principal_a author_n which_o be_v god_n though_o in_o a_o different_a consideration_n namely_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o saviour_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o isael_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v isai._n 54._o 5._o deut._n 32._o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o general_a procure_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o man_n eph._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 3._o in_o the_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n pass_v which_o be_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o 3._o 15._o and_o 17._o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o good_a promise_v by_o both_o which_o be_v life_n even_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 10._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 16._o 5._o in_o a_o mutual_a stipulation_n that_o be_v on_o man_n part_n though_o there_o be_v
he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o the_o church_n may_v comprise_v under_o it_o the_o head_n also_o so_o as_o the_o church_n exclude_v not_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n exclude_v the_o head_n nor_o christ_n exclude_v the_o body_n but_o be_v joint_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v typify_v by_o a_o candlestick_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o light_n to_o show_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o light_n light_n must_v be_v put_v into_o it_o or_o it_o can_v shine_v in_o this_o respect_n light_n must_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n rom._n 11._o 36._o as_o the_o church_n in_o general_a so_o the_o particular_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o type_n to_o hold_v forth_o that_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v phil._n 2._o 16_o every_o oâ—…e_n in_o his_o place_n must_v labour_v to_o show_v â—…orth_o that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o enlighten_v direct_v and_o comfort_v other_o thereby_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a way_n of_o hold_v forth_o light_a one_o by_o instruct_v other_o another_o by_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n before_o other_o thus_o may_n thus_o must_v magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n yea_o and_o private_a christian_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v candlestick_n §._o 8._o of_o gold_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o candlestick_n typify_a the_o purity_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o particular_a note_v about_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o wa_o pure_a gold_n exod._n 25._o 31._o gold_n of_o all_o mettle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o precious_a pure_a in_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o dross_n and_o least_o subject_a to_o rust_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pure_a society_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o â—…oly_a church_n for_o 1._o christ_n cleanse_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n v_o 14._o 2._o he_o sanctify_v â—…t_v by_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 3._o by_o his_o word_n he_o sanctify_v they_o also_o joh._n 17._o 17._o hereby_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v of_o public_a assembly_n and_o private_a person_n if_o public_a assembly_n have_v pure_a ordinance_n and_o service_n such_o as_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o lord_n touchstone_n which_o be_v the_o word_n than_o they_o be_v true_a church_n in_o they_o we_o may_v safe_o abide_v to_o they_o we_o may_v draw_v other_o and_o we_o may_v stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o like_a â—…anner_n may_v particular_a person_n be_v try_v every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hopâ—…_n in_o hiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o as_o gold_n be_v a_o pure_a mettle_n so_o it_o be_v very_o precâ—…ous_a ezra_n 8._o 27._o isa._n 13._o 12._o this_o typifi_v that_o precious_a esteem_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o god_n above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n account_n because_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o deck_v with_o the_o precious_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n great_a be_v that_o encouragement_n which_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o against_o such_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n as_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o the_o church_n she_o be_v in_o scorn_n call_v forsake_v and_o dâ—…solate_a but_o the_o lord_n câ—…lleth_v she_o hephei-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n in_o she_o isa._n 62._o 4_o these_o be_v those_o righteous_a one_o who_o be_v more_o excâ—…llent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o lazarus_n a_o poor_a beggar_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n more_o excellent_a than_o dicâ—…s_n angel_n attend_v lazarus_n and_o carry_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o die_v luk._n 16._o 22._o but_o the_o devil_n attend_v dives_n and_o carry_v his_o soul_n to_o hell_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 40._o 1._o §._o 9_o of_o the_o part_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o candlestick_n typify_a the_o use_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n a_o second_o particular_a concern_v the_o typical_a candlestick_n respect_v the_o part_n thereof_o these_o be_v partly_o for_o use_n partly_o for_o ornament_n the_o part_n for_o use_n be_v the_o seven_o lamp_n exod._n 25._o 37._o there_o be_v six_o branch_n light_n of_o the_o candlestick_n in_o each_o whereof_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o shaft_n be_v the_o seven_o these_o be_v to_o give_v light_n for_o into_o they_o the_o week_n and_o the_o oil_n be_v put_v these_o typify_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o sundry_a particular_a respect_n different_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o main_a end_n they_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v all_o as_o light_n the_o six_o branch_n be_v of_o use_n to_o hold_v out_o those_o lamp_n that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o better_a light_n they_o set_v forth_o those_o ministerial_a function_n which_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v to_o his_o church_n church_n for_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n minister_n be_v needful_a to_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o shine_v forth_o the_o bright_a this_o they_o do_v by_o read_v expound_v preach_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o the_o candlestick_n for_o ornament_n be_v knops_n flower_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 41._o by_o these_o god_n care_n be_v typify_v in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o excellent_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n with_o singular_a and_o several_a grace_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o decent_o or_o comely_a 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o and_o to_o follow_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n phil._n 4._o 8._o the_o branch_n and_o bowl_n come_v out_o of_o the_o shaft_n of_o the_o candlestick_n exod._n 25._o 31_o 32._o this_o typify_v that_o the_o function_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n come_v from_o christ_n christ._n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o man_n be_v not_o snfficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o employ_v and_o improve_v the_o place_n and_o gift_n we_o have_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v for_o a_o account_n will_v be_v take_v matth._n 25._o 19_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o branch_n be_v support_v and_o hold_v up_o by_o the_o shaft_n so_o minister_n and_o all_o saint_n be_v support_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v what_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o christ._n he_o make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o he_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o none_o therefore_o may_v arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o §._o 10._o of_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o candlestick_n a_o three_o particular_a about_o the_o candlestick_n concern_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d christ._n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o certain_a golden_a pipe_n which_o empty_v out_o of_o themselves_o oil_n into_o the_o lamp_n zach._n 4._o 12._o the_o prophet_n therein_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o as_o this_o typify_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o depend_v on_o christ_n for_o supply_v from_o time_n to_o time_n only_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o as_o aaron_n be_v to_o order_v the_o lamp_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o leu._n 24._o 5._o among_o the_o appurtenance_n may_v be_v reckon_v tong_n and_o snuft-dish_n all_o of_o pure_a discipline_n gold_n exod._n 25._o 38._o these_o typify_v that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o government_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o gold_n this_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n for_o preserve_v the_o pure_a light_n thereof_o they_o who_o have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o preservation_n and_o use_n of_o these_o snuffer_n
too_o dear_a for_o christ_n who_o think_v not_o his_o own_o blood_n too_o dear_a for_o we_o well_o might_n christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26._o christ._n 6._o in_o particular_a let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o christ._n he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o he_o require_v that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o rom._n 12._o 1._o he_o gain_v nothing_o to_o himself_o by_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o we_o gain_v remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n all_o happiness_n 7._o from_o the_o foresay_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n arise_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o doubt_v and_o despair_v when_o such_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n as_o christ_n own_o blood_n be_v pay_v this_o price_n afford_v two_o strong_a prop_n of_o faith_n 1._o infinite_a mercy_n 2._o perfect_a justice_n §._o 58._o of_o christ_n enter_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o simple_a verb_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 155._o and_o the_o preposition_n be_v double_v with_o like_a emphasis_n as_o it_o be_v there_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o enter_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o carry_v blood_n the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o need_v not_o in_o that_o he_o present_v his_o body_n out_o of_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o that_o be_v offer_v up_o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n on_o earth_n before_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o sundry_a blood_n time_n as_o 1._o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v luke_n 2._o 21._o 2._o when_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n luke_n 22._o 44._o 3._o when_o he_o be_v scourge_v john_n 19_o 1._o 4._o when_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v clap_v upon_o his_o head_n john_n 19_o 2._o 5._o when_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n john_n 20._o 25._o 6._o when_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v so_o as_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o from_o thence_o john_n 19_o 34._o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n for_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o with_o the_o blood_n show_v that_o his_o very_a heart_n be_v pierce_v this_o phrase_n by_o his_o blood_n imply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n that_o thereby_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n §_o 57_o §._o 59_o of_o heaven_n a_o holy_a place_n the_o place_n whereinto_o christ_n enter_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v holy_a place_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 47._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o heaven_n itself_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v as_o much_o v_o 24._o there_o never_o be_v any_o place_n to_o which_o this_o title_n so_o proper_o belong_v as_o heaven_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 35._o &_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84_o 85._o the_o title_n give_v to_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n sheweth_z it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o it_o be_v express_o style_v psal._n 20._o 6._o isa._n 57_o 15._o 1._o heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 2._o as_o heaven_n at_o first_o be_v make_v holy_a so_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v continue_v to_o be_v never_o be_v it_o any_o way_n pollute_v 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a as_o holy_a angel_n spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n make_v perfect_a 4._o it_o be_v further_a sanctify_a and_o glorify_v by_o the_o continual_a glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n if_o such_o place_n on_o earth_n where_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n ordinary_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n or_o extraordinary_o as_o the_o place_n where_o he_o appear_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o 5._o and_o to_o joshua_n jos._n 5._o 15._o be_v 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o the_o place_n of_o his_o continual_a residency_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o for_o they_o be_v lifâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o holy_a place_n david_n say_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compâ—…â—…hine_v altar_n psal._n 26._o 6._o heaven_n be_v a_o more_o holy_a place_n then_o the_o altar_n be_v we_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocâ—…ncy_n when_o we_o approach_v to_o heaven_n but_o in_o prayer_n the_o soul_n after_o a_o especial_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n this_o inference_n our_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o 20._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o â—…eanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n throughout_o the_o whole_a câ—…se_n of_o our_o life_n 2_o cor._n â—…_n 1._o and_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o full_a holiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a place_n for_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o deâ—…leth_v rev._n 21._o 27._o when_o those_o angel_n that_o at_o first_o be_v make_v holy_a become_v unholy_a this_o holy_a place_n can_v hold_v they_o no_o long_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o place_n of_o our_o everlasting_a abode_n two_o grace_n be_v in_o special_a requisite_a hereunto_o 1._o i'faith_o whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o 2._o repentance_n whereby_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o we_o luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o act._n 2._o 38._o §._o 60._o of_o christ_n enter_v once_o into_o heaven_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v limit_v by_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o here_o take_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 7._o for_o once_o a_o year_n but_o exclusive_o once_o for_o ever_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o and_o jude_n v._n 3._o in_o this_o exclusive_a respect_n man_n be_v say_v once_o to_o die_v v_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n once_o rom._n 6._o 10._o that_o christ_n enter_v but_o once_o into_o heaven_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o be_v requifite_n for_o man_n eternal_a redemption_n v_o 26._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o among_o other_o argument_n this_o may_v be_v press_v against_o the_o conceit_n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_v on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o which_o they_o say_v he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n again_o but_o hereof_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n §_o 143._o §._o 61._o of_o christ_n perfect_a man_n redemption_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n one_o special_a ground_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v thus_o express_v â—…ving_v 〈◊〉_d obtaâ—…ned_v eternal_a redemption_n the_o word_n translate_v obtain_v proper_o signify_v sound_v mat._n 2._o 8_o 11._o for_o he_o that_o find_v s_o a_o thing_n obtain_v it_o where_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a favour_n with_o god_n luke_n 2._o 30._o he_o mean_v thou_o have_v obtain_v favour_n so_o this_o phrase_n find_v grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o be_v all_o one_o as_o obtain_v grace_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o first_o aorist_n and_o imply_v the_o time_n past_a or_o a_o thing_n do_v and_o effect_v thus_o it_o intend_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n redemption_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o after_o that_o go_v into_o heaven_n a_o like_a tense_n be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o like_a thing_n eph._n 5._o 26._o which_o word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v
to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v their_o slavery_n the_o great_a the_o lord_n over_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v satan_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o his_o slave_n be_v the_o base_a and_o most_o grievous_a that_o can_v be_v even_o sin_n the_o wage_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a death_n but_o easeless_a and_o endless_a torment_n in_o hell_n o_o what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v this_o administer_v but_o yet_o in_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v it_o give_v just_a and_o great_a ground_n of_o gratulation_n gratulation_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v old_a zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n luke_n 1._o 67_o 68_o this_o make_v also_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o never_o be_v there_o like_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o redeem_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n or_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereby_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n do_v just_o and_o earnest_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o serve_v our_o redeemer_n christ._n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o have_v change_v our_o master_n we_o must_v change_v our_o service_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o naâ—…_n require_v as_o much_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o â—…by_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o §._o 65._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o foresay_a redemption_n be_v hint_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d eternal_a this_o epithet_n be_v attribute_v to_o salvation_n chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o there_o the_o notâ—…ion_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o eternity_n here_o mean_v have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o continual_a duration_n thereof_o without_o end_n yet_o also_o it_o respect_v the_o time_n past_a so_o as_o it_o look_v backward_o and_o forward_o it_o imply_v a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n â—…om_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o christ_n himself_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n this_o epithet_n eternal_a be_v here_o add_v to_o redemption_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a porification_n which_o be_v momentany_a and_o temporary_a they_o have_v a_o date_n and_o endure_v no_o long_o then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n on_o this_o ground_n by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o this_o be_v eternal_a all_o that_o have_v be_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v redeem_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v redeem_v by_o it_o and_o they_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o it_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n so_o as_o we_o may_v we_o ought_v whole_o and_o only_o trust_v hereunto_o there_o be_v two_o particle_n add_v by_o our_o english_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v we_o not_o in_o the_o greek_a namely_o these_o for_o we_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o redemption_n that_o christ_n obtain_v be_v for_o we_o he_o merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 2._o v._n 19_o §_o 74._o and_o it_o have_v also_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 83._o §._o 66._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o v_o 11_o 12._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o truth_n of_o sundry_a legal_a type_n be_v declare_v the_o type_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o a_o principal_a person_n that_o observe_v the_o type_n 2._o the_o special_a place_n where_o the_o type_n be_v observe_v 3._o the_o main_a service_n wherein_o the_o chief_a type_n be_v obserurd_v 1._o the_o person_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o truth_n typify_v by_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n christ._n 2._o by_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n be_v come_v 3._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o office_n good_a thing_n these_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o time_n when_o they_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o word_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o place_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o tabernacle_n the_o truth_n typify_v hereby_o be_v christ_n body_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o comparative_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o excellency_n great_a 2._o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o more_o perfect_a 2._o negative_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o these_o word_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 2._o expound_v not_o of_o this_o build_n 2._o the_o holy_a place_n this_o typify_v heaven_n 3._o the_o service_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o enter_v by_o blood_n set_v out_o 1._o negative_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n 2._o affirmative_o his_o own_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o enter_v once_o 3._o by_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o enter_v this_o be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n redemption_n 2._o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n past_a have_v obtain_v 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o redemption_n eternal_a 3._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o we_o §._o 67._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 11_o 12._o i._o â—…he_n truth_n of_o legal_a type_n accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o type_n can_v not_o this_o iâ—…â—…red_a from_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o see_v §_o 53._o ii_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 53._o iii_o christ_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v this_o phrase_n be_v come_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 53._o iv._o christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v about_o good_a thing_n so_o they_o be_v style_v see_v §_o 53._o v._o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v put_v off_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v then_o to_o come_v see_v §_o 54._o vi_o the_o tabernacle_n typify_v christ_n body_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 55._o vii_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o thing_n apperâ—…aining_v thereto_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n great_a see_v §_o 55._o viii_o christ_n body_n perfect_v that_o which_o all_o the_o type_n can_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a see_v §_o 55._o ix_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n this_o phrase_n not_o make_v with_o â—…ands_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 55._o x._o obscure_a phrase_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v this_o phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 55._o xi_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o beget_v as_o other_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o of_o this_o build_n see_v §_o 55._o xii_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n use_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o these_o two_o kind_n goat_n and_o calâ—…es_n all_o sort_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v comprise_v which_o be_v deny_v all_o other_o also_o be_v deny_v see_v §_o 56._o xiii_o heaven_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o by_o this_o title_n holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o mean_v see_v §_o 56._o fourteen_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n see_v §_o 56._o xv._n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o blood_n xvi_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v his_o own_o these_o two_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v §_o 56_o 57_o xvii_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n once_o only_o this_o particle_n once_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o see_v §_o 60._o xviii_o christ_n purchase_v redemption_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n obtain_v redemption_n see_v §_o 61._o xix_o christ_n purchase_v redemption_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o phrase_n â—…aving_v obtain_v imply_v time_n past_a see_v §_o 61._o xx._n the_o
redemption_n which_o christ_n purchase_v be_v eternal_a so_o it_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 65._o xxi_o christ_n purchase_v redemption_n for_o we_o this_o have_v our_o english_a here_o insert_v §._o 68_o of_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o a_o thing_n know_v heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bulâ—…_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o â—…eiser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purisy_v of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n perform_v the_o first_o particle_n in_o our_o english_a be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o causal_n conjunction_n give_v evidence_n hereof_o it_o have_v in_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o clâ—…use_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o to_o that_o eternal_a redemption_n which_o christ_n obtain_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o argument_n be_v draw_v minori_fw-la from_o the_o less_o namely_o from_o the_o external_a virtue_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o connex_v or_o conditional_a proposition_n thus_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n do_v cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o do_v christ_n blood_n cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o conscience_n the_o hebrew_n well_o know_v that_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a by_o the_o rite_n ordain_v under_o the_o law_n be_v make_v clean_o again_o therefore_o he_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o legal_a rite_n hereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o argumâ—…nts_v take_v from_o such_o thing_n thing_n as_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o convince_v they_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 1._o and_o this_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 21._o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o especial_a point_n of_o prudence_n to_o observe_v wherein_o they_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v be_v most_o skilful_a and_o answerable_o to_o seek_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o suâ—…h_a thing_n aâ—…_n they_o best_o understand_v and_o which_o they_o can_v gain_v say_v see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 11_o §_o 126._o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v about_o parable_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o argument_n see_v chap._n 6_o v._n 7._o §_o 45._o §._o 69._o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n ordainâ—…s_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o legal_a cleanse_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o grant_v principle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v positive_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n under_o the_o law_n sanctify_v to_o thâ—…_n purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v two_o particular_a instance_n of_o legal_a purge_n which_o be_v blood_n and_o water_n the_o former_a be_v plain_o express_v the_o latter_a be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n the_o forâ—…er_n have_v a_o especial_a reference_n to_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o solemn_a annual_a day_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o 14_o 15._o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n be_v synecdochical_o comprise_v under_o the_o same_o for_o they_o all_o have_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n typify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o blood_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 43._o under_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d bull_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v mean_v that_o be_v intend_v under_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d calf_n v_o 12._o §_o 56._o for_o it_o be_v a_o young_a bullock_n leu._n 16._o 3._o who_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o calf_n as_o the_o lxx_o do_v before_o he_o because_o it_o be_v young_a of_o the_o first_o year_n and_o a_o bull_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o male_a kind_n thus_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n oft_o express_v under_o this_o title_n as_o psal._n 50._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 4._o these_o and_o other_o like_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o bruit_n beast_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o even_o this_o virtue_n they_o can_v not_o have_v of_o and_o by_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o natural_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n then_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o horse_n and_o swine_n but_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a creature_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o cleanse_v and_o to_o typify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v the_o foresay_a efficacy_n for_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…5_n whereunto_o god_n ordain_v it_o this_o may_v further_o be_v exemplify_v in_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d rite_n and_o in_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v use_v for_o work_a miracle_n â—…s_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o moses_n strike_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o rock_n exod._n 14._o 16._o &_o 17._o â—…_n all_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forth_o as_o it_o please_v he_o what_o he_o will_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n shall_v be_v so_o do_v on_o this_o ground_n we_o ought_v careful_o to_o observe_v what_o mean_v god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o careful_o use_v the_o same_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o seem_a meanness_n in_o the_o mean_n to_o weaken_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n this_o be_v naaman_n fault_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d persuade_v by_o his_o servant_n he_o may_v have_v return_v as_o foul_a a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v 2_o king_n 5._o 11_o 13._o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o not_o reason_n against_o the_o same_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o read_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o catechise_v to_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o other_o christian_a ordinance_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 28._o §._o 70._o of_o purify_n water_n the_o other_o mean_v join_v with_o blood_n for_o purify_n the_o flesh_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o cow_n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o type_n of_o a_o red_a cow_n which_o iâ—…_n distinct_o set_v down_o numb_a 19_o 2_o etc._n etc._n concern_v that_o type_n sundry_a special_a point_n be_v observable_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o heifer_n in_o greek_a the_o title_n translate_v juvenca_fw-la heifer_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v domo_fw-la to_o tame_v for_o such_o a_o heifer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o tame_a creature_n which_o man_n use_v it_o here_o hint_v the_o kind_n the_o sex_n and_o the_o age_n of_o the_o beast_n 1._o the_o kind_n be_v of_o the_o herd_n or_o great_a sort_n of_o cattle_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o very_a solemn_a use_n 2._o the_o sex_n be_v the_o female_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o the_o female_a be_v the_o most_o useful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n that_o it_o breed_v calf_n and_o give_v milk_n 2._o female_n as_o well_o as_o male_n be_v solemn_a sacrifice_n to_o show_v that_o male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 28._o 3._o the_o age_n be_v but_o young_a for_o a_o heifer_n be_v so_o call_v before_o it_o have_v a_o calf_n so_o as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o a_o young_a calf_n and_o a_o old_a cow_n it_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o prime_a age_n 2._o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v red_a numb_a 19_o 2._o red_a heifer_n be_v count_v the_o strong_a and_o such_o as_o give_v the_o best_a milk_n beside_o red_a be_v a_o bloody_a colour_n and_o it_o typify_v the_o red_a apparel_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n isa._n 63._o 2._o rev._n 19_o 13._o 3._o it_o be_v without_o spot_n to_o set_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o christ._n 4._o yoke_n never_o come_v upon_o it_o thus_o it_o typify_v christ_n freedom_n from_o all_o subjection_n
§_o 57_o §._o 77._o of_o christ_n eternal_a spirit_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o value_n and_o virtue_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o express_v who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o here_o be_v two_o principal_a cause_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o efficient_a the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n offer_v himself_o by_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n as_o god_n he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d nature_n his_o humane_a nature_n object_n christ_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o answ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o imagination_n for_o they_o conceit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ghost_n 2._o he_o deny_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o bid_v they_o handle_v he_o and_o behold_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o here_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v use_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a subâ—…ance_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o act_n of_o offer_v spirit_n he_o for_o what_o other_o spirit_n can_v offer_v christ._n 1._o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v pollute_v 2._o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o 3._o that_o be_v not_o eternal_a 2._o not_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n this_o action_n of_o offering_n christ_n be_v too_o transcendent_a for_o a_o create_a spirit_n angel_n be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o worthy_a to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o proper_o eternal_a 3._o not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n himself_n for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o time_n and_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v eternal_a 4._o not_o the_o father_n himself_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n indeed_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o to_o he_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n offer_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o he_o that_o offer_v be_v distinct_a from_o he_o to_o who_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v 5._o not_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n who_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v style_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o put_v into_o this_o catalogue_n the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n or_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o have_v any_o conceit_n of_o their_o do_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o spirit_n it_o remain_v that_o no_o other_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n than_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o this_o title_n spirit_n be_v oft_o attribute_v as_o joh._n 6._o 63._o rom._n 1._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o this_o title_n be_v here_o use_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v true_a flesh_n weak_a and_o srail_a flesh_n flesh_n create_v in_o time_n observe_v most_o of_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n spirit_n oppose_v to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o under_o this_o title_n flesh_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n do_v confirm_v sundry_a great_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n namely_o these_o 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n 2._o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a 3._o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n 5._o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o material_a external_a carnal_a thing_n how_o then_o can_v it_o have_v such_o spiritual_a vigour_n above_o other_o blood_n answ._n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o offer_v up_o other_o by_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o as_o his_o blood_n be_v effectual_a not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v material_a blood_n but_o as_o offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o this_o description_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o â—…4_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v on_o he_o heb._n 11._o 27._o of_o this_o epithet_n eternal_a see_v §_o 65._o of_o etemity_n atttibute_v to_o christ_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 129_o 145._o and_o chap._n 2._o v._n 16_o §_o 160._o much_o comfort_n and_o courage_n may_v believer_n receive_v against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o lord_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o 12_o treat_n 1._o part._n 3._o §_o 27._o among_o other_o argument_n against_o arrius_n his_o heresy_n concern_v christ_n be_v a_o god_n make_v in_o time_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v one_o special_a one_o this_o also_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o and_o of_o eternal_a redemption_n chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 65._o for_o christ_n our_o priest_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o can_v provide_v for_o preserve_v deliver_v and_o save_v eternal_o from_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n proceed_v a_o eternal_a efficacy_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o time_n free_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n §._o 78._o of_o christ_n a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n a_o special_a act_n attribute_v to_o the_o foresay_a eternal_a spirit_n be_v thus_o express_v offer_v himself_o the_o word_n offer_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o priestly_a function_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v himself_o which_o comprise_v both_o nature_n of_o christ_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 57_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v priest_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o humane_a this_o be_v further_a evident_a 1._o by_o the_o order_n after_o which_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o 2._o by_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o priest_n chap._n 7._o v._n 27_o 28._o 3._o by_o that_o divine_a relation_n which_o be_v manifest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v priest_n chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o 4._o by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v as_o priest_n unto_o god_n act_n 20._o 28._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o just_o style_v not_o only_o a_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o a_o great_a high_a priest_n chap._n 4_o 14._o obj._n christ_n as_o god_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n but_o as_o priest_n be_v inferior_a therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v priest_n as_o god_n answ._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o person_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o god-man_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a as_o god-man_n he_o differ_v from_o god_n and_o man_n in_o extremis_fw-la the_o extreme_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o less_o than_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o person_n which_o in_o nature_n be_v equal_a to_o another_o may_v in_o office_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n namely_o his_o priesthood_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o person_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o or_o that_o work_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n as_o to_o suffer_v be_v a_o work_n
of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o merit_v that_o suffering_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n our_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o bind_v to_o infinite_a justice_n and_o bring_v we_o under_o infinite_a wrath_n what_o hope_n can_v we_o now_o have_v if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o priest_n and_o such_o a_o surety_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o now_o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o full_a redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o this_o priest_n god-man_n oâ—…r_o adversary_n hereupon_o charge_v we_o with_o arrianisme_n but_o we_o need_v not_o regard_v their_o slander_n the_o point_n be_v orthodox_n weighty_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o §._o 79._o of_o christ_n willing_o offer_v himself_o a_o ransom_n this_o word_n offer_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o thing_n offer_v himself_o imply_v a_o free_a act_n 15._o on_o christ_n part_n he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o what_o he_o suffer_v but_o he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o of_o himself_o even_o as_o they_o who_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o war_n judg._n 5._o 6_o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o eph._n 5._o 25._o these_o two_o word_n love_n gaâ—…e_v imply_v the_o freeness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v of_o this_o point_n thus_o say_v christ_n himself_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o laâ—…_n it_o down_o of_o myself_o john_n 10._o 18._o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3._o 15._o and_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o it_o i_o haâ—…e_v power_n say_v he_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o john_n 10._o 18._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o gift_n the_o more_o free_a a_o gift_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a it_o iâ—…_n god_n himself_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 1._o on_o eph._n 5._o 25._o §_o 29._o christ_n do_v the_o more_o willing_o offer_v himself_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o ransom_n 30._o even_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v imply_v for_o it_o proper_o signify_v to_o bring_v to_o he_o bring_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o his_o death_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o oblation_n herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o other_o other_o by_o their_o death_n pay_v their_o own_o debt_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o other_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o beast_n slay_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o slaughter-house_n and_o betwixt_o bread_n eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o our_o own_o table_n so_o in_o this_o case_n obj._n the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o he_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o phil._n 2._o 17._o answ._n libor_fw-la the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v to_o pour_v out_o so_o much_o our_o english_a translation_n note_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o drink-offering_a under_o the_o law_n numb_a 15._o 7._o which_o be_v pour_v out_o when_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v his_o blood_n be_v as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o thus_o in_o general_n it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o give_v his_o life_n and_o account_v a_o offering_n because_o it_o be_v for_o other_o but_o not_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o price_n but_o to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n of_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n unto_o blood_n there_o bâ—…ing_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o lâ—…t_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o mix_v any_o other_o blood_n with_o christ_n blood_n leâ—…t_v we_o bring_v death_n heâ—…eunto_o as_o 2_o king_n 4._o 39_o 40._o §._o 80._o of_o christ_n purity_n to_o the_o foresay_a excellent_a oblation_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o epithet_n without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n one_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a noun_n signify_v a_o spot_n or_o blemish_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v be_v privative_a and_o thus_o fit_o translate_v without_o spot_n there_o be_v a_o rose_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v milk_n white_a and_o call_v by_o the_o greek_a name_n here_o set_v down_o amomum_fw-la another_o notation_n also_o of_o the_o name_n be_v give_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v so_o faultless_a as_o momus_n himself_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o momus_n be_v one_o that_o carp_v at_o every_o thing_n which_o another_o do_v so_o as_o that_o which_o momus_n can_v not_o carp_v at_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o blame_n this_o word_n have_v reference_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o be_v particular_o note_v of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n exod._n 12._o 5._o this_o set_v forth_o the_o perfect_a purity_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 91._o &_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 109._o §._o 81._o of_o christ_n offering_n to_o god_n the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o foresay_a excellent_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v god_n this_o title_n god_n may_v be_v take_v essential_o or_o personal_o essential_o it_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v here_o be_v take_v without_o any_o incongruity_n obj._n then_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o himself_o answ._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o person_n this_o god_n person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n thus_o the_o person_n as_o he_o may_v offer_v his_o humane_a nature_n so_o he_o may_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o divine_a the_o person_n be_v the_o offerer_n the_o humane_a nature_n the_o thing_n offer_v the_o divine_a he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v personal_o the_o title_n god_n may_v here_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o person_n who_o be_v style_v father_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 17._o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o substance_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o acception_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v offer_v up_o this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o type_n the_o first_o offering_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n gen._n 4._o 3._o the_o first_o altar_n that_o be_v build_v after_o the_o flood_n be_v build_v to_o the_o same_o lord_n gen._n 8._o 20._o so_o the_o first_o that_o abraham_n build_v gen._n 12._o 7._o this_o be_v express_o command_v deut._n 27._o 6._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v eph._n 5._o 2._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n thereby_o his_o will_n god_n be_v transgress_v his_o law_n violate_v his_o majesty_n offend_v his_o wrath_n provoke_v to_o he_o therefore_o must_v the_o atonement_n be_v make_v till_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v his_o wrath_n pacify_v his_o favour_n procure_v no_o peace_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o conscience_n this_o manifest_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o sacrificeâ—…_n priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o they_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n seek_v to_o pacify_v he_o who_o will_v never_o be_v pacify_v but_o rather_o take_v advantage_n against_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o offer_v though_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n yet_o christ_n see_v it_o not_o â—…it_v to_o pacify_v he_o he_o by_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v heb._n â—…_n 14._o 2._o this_o do_v further_a commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o set_v out_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n it_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n it_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o god_n 1_o obj._n the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o noah_n sacrifice_n gen._n
8._o 21._o answ._n this_o effect_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o typify_v it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n to_o who_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v respect_n gâ—…_n 4._o 4._o that_o by_o faith_n he_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n now_o his_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o obj._n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n heb._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 18._o answ._n that_o which_o make_v they_o please_v to_o god_n be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o incense_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 3._o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o atonement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o who_o then_o need_v we_o fear_v if_o god_n accept_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o though_o death_n hell_n devil_n and_o all_o be_v vanquish_v if_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v pacify_v god_n can_v have_v other_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o torment_v we_o but_o god_n be_v satisfy_v none_o can_v hurt_v we_o rom._n 8._o 33._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o §._o 82._o of_o christ_n purge_v blood_n the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n offering_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o set_v out_o in_o these_o word_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d purge_v come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o that_o noâ—…n_o do_v which_o with_o a_o verb_n add_v to_o it_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v purge_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27_o it_o imply_v a_o take_n away_o of_o filth_n and_o make_v foul_a thing_n clean_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o cleanse_v of_o thing_n corporal_a luke_n 11._o 39_o and_o to_o legal_a purgation_n v_o 22._o and_o to_o inward_a spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o as_o a_o act_n on_o god_n part_n john_n 15._o 2._o and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o endeavour_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o james_n 4._o 8._o here_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a purge_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v here_o make_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o 2._o by_o the_o subject_n here_o say_v to_o be_v purge_v which_o be_v the_o conscience_n here_o than_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v three_o point_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o purge_a nature_n 2._o that_o purge_v virtue_n reach_v to_o the_o soul._n 3._o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n these_o three_o may_v be_v summon_v up_o in_o this_o one_o proposition_n sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n man_v soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o other_o metaphor_n as_o wash_v and_o make_v white_a rev._n 7._o 14._o this_o phrase_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n intend_v as_o much_o heb._n 10._o 22._o but_o most_o express_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o 1._o this_o effect_n of_o purge_v as_o here_o take_v presuppose_v such_o uncleanness_n as_o defile_v humiliation_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n minister_v matter_n of_o much_o humiliation_n for_o if_o the_o leper_n under_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v to_o cry_v unclean_a unclean_a leu._n 13._o 45._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v how_o can_v we_o rest_v with_o our_o sinful_a pollution_n in_o we_o 2._o the_o foresay_a effect_n of_o purge_v attribute_v to_o christ_n blood_n minister_v matter_n cleanse_v of_o consolation_n for_o it_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zac._n 13._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v say_v comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n isa._n 40._o 1_o 2._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o come_v to_o this_o fountain_n and_o to_o strive_v so_o to_o enter_v into_o cleanse_v it_o as_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v thereby_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o the_o poolâ—…_n of_o beâ—…hesda_n john_n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v there_o that_o only_o one_o shall_v be_v heal_v at_o a_o time_n even_o he_o that_o first_o step_v in_o but_o christ_n invit_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o come_v to_o he_o mat._n 11._o 28._o let_v we_o therefore_o every_o one_o go_v to_o jesus_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v and_o say_v lord_n iâ—…_n thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o mat._n 8._o 2._o yea_o let_v we_o join_v together_o as_o the_o ten_o leper_n do_v and_o in_o faith_n expect_v to_o be_v cleanse_v luke_n 17._o 12._o etc._n etc._n have_v we_o such_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o such_o faith_n in_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n as_o they_o have_v we_o shall_v as_o ready_o and_o earnest_o seek_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v and_o find_v ourselves_o cleanse_v shall_v as_o willing_o and_o joyful_o return_v to_o glorify_v god_n as_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v among_o they_o do_v luke_n 17._o 15_o 16._o §._o 83._o of_o conscience_n in_o reference_n to_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v purge_v as_o a_o foresay_a be_v the_o conscience_n of_o conscience_n in_o general_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a and_o good_a conscience_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 155._o conscience_n be_v here_o synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o express_v because_o 1._o sin_z most_o selse_v on_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n most_o seize_v on_o the_o conscience_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o terror_n of_o conscience_n most_o which_o seize_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o it_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 7_o 8._o fit_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o natural_a man_n their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v titus_n 1._o 15._o conscience_n be_v the_o most_o quick_a lively_a and_o sensible_a power_n of_o a_o man_n soul._n it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pestilentious_a humour_n or_o poisonous_a ingredient_n do_v most_o seize_v on_o the_o heart_n so_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o such_o plague_n no_o such_o poison_n as_o sin_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o devil_n not_o ignorant_a hereof_o like_o a_o poisonous_a adder_n seek_v to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o like_o a_o ravenous_a bloodsucker_n to_o suck_v out_o this_o heart_n blood_n how_o watchful_a shall_v this_o make_v we_o against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o fear_v they_o as_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o drink_v in_o poison_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v justify_v most_o by_o say_v we_o have_v peâ—…ce_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o justification_n consist_v especial_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 7_o 8_o and_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o affâ—…cted_v with_o cordial_n so_o the_o conscience_n with_o this_o spiritual_a cordial_a thereupon_o say_v christ_n to_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v tâ—…ee_n matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o david_n may_v well_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v â—…se_a transgressioâ—…_n be_v forgive_v psal._n 32._o 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o gospel_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v therein_o of_o christ_n especial_o concern_v this_o spiritual_a purge_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v breed_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o conscience_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n §._o 84._o of_o dead_a work_n the_o filth_n purge_v from_o the_o conscience_n be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n dead_a work_n under_o work_n all_o manner_n of_o sinful_a motion_n be_v comprise_v whether_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n they_o be_v call_v dead_a work_n in_o regard_n 1._o of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v want_n of_o life_n 2._o of_o their_o condition_n which_o be_v very_o noisome_a 3._o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v death_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 1._o §_o 8._o
sin_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o for_o dead_a thing_n be_v loathe_v among_o other_o dead_a thing_n nothing_o so_o loathsome_a as_o these_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o be_v act_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n well_o may_v sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a that_o cause_v any_o to_o delight_v therein_o the_o issue_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o woeful_a than_o can_v be_v express_v then_o can_v be_v conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o set_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o encouragement_n against_o death_n no_o such_o comfort_n in_o death_n as_o that_o dead_a work_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o take_v away_o these_o dead_a work_n and_o death_n will_v be_v no_o death_n christ_n manifest_v his_o power_n in_o quicken_a such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o â—…e_v do_v in_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n §._o 85._o of_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n a_o especial_a end_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o 49._o it_o compriseâ—…_n under_o it_o all_o duty_n which_o on_o our_o part_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o former_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o this_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o former_a set_v out_o our_o justification_n this_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o and_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o it_o declare_v both_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n and_o also_o a_o ability_n which_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n give_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n this_o 〈◊〉_d prefigure_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o free_v god_n people_n and_o thereupon_o 73._o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o comprise_v all_o that_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v infer_v much_o be_v this_o press_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n psal._n 56._o 13._o luk._n 1._o 74._o this_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v infer_v upon_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n to_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n be_v from_o christ_n both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o eph._n 5._o 26._o of_o sanctification_n accompany_v justification_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 6._o petit._n §_o 89._o this_o be_v râ—…presented_v by_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n joh._n 19_o 34._o of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o such_o as_o clean_o pervert_v god_n wise_a order_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n god_n free_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n to_o be_v his_o free_a servant_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n but_o many_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n think_v much_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o god_n yoaâ—…_n they_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v like_a balaam_n they_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o but_o be_v loath_a to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v very_o bitter_a yet_o they_o feel_v so_o sweet_a a_o relish_n therein_o as_o to_o please_v their_o corrupt_a humour_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n and_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o life_n and_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n before_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n such_o be_v all_o impious_a person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o in_o purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n thus_o will_v not_o christ_n repent_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v wherein_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o the_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v be_v here_o style_v the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o dead_a work_n from_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n of_o this_o title_n the_o live_a god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 138._o §._o 86_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heâ—…ser_a sprinkle_n the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n vers._n 13._o these_o two_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a herein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o argument_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o a_o connex_v proposition_n manifest_v by_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if._n the_o matter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v v_o 13._o 2._o a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o v_o 14._o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o efficacy_n in_o set_v down_o this_o he_o express_v 1._o some_o distinct_a rite_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o their_o efficacy_n the_o rite_n be_v of_o two_o â—…rts_n 1._o blood_n 2._o ash_n metonimichal_o put_v for_o the_o water_n also_o with_o which_o the_o aâ—…s_n be_v mix_v the_o former_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o beast_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v bull_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a also_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o beast_n who_o ash_n it_o be_v a_o heifer_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o a_o act_n sprinkle_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n the_o unclean_a the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o rite_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o extent_n and_o by_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v in_o this_o word_n sanctify_v the_o restraint_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o consequence_n infer_v upon_o the_o forename_a grant_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n how_o much_o more_o 2._o the_o matter_n infer_v 1._o the_o matter_n set_v out_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o the_o forementioned_a â—…ites_n hereabout_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o truth_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o virtue_n thereof_o this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v two_o 1._o efficient_a in_o this_o word_n the_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n eternal_a 2._o the_o material_a in_o this_o word_n himself_o this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o act_n of_o use_v it_o offer_v 2._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o without_o spot_n 3._o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o foresay_a sacrifice_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n purge_n 2._o amplify_v three_o way_n
1._o by_o the_o subject_n purge_v your_o conscience_n 2._o by_o the_o object_n purge_v away_o dead_a work_n 3._o by_o the_o end_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n to_o serve_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v god_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n live_v §._o 87._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o hebrew_n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o i._o have_v may_v be_v confirm_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v it_o as_o iâ—…_n evident_a by_o this_o causal_a particle_n for._n see_v §_o 68_o ii_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thing_n know_v these_o hebrew_n well_o know_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n from_o they_o see_v §_o 68_o iii_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v may_v be_v conditional_o propound_v this_o particle_n if_o be_v conditional_a yet_o thereby_o a_o grant_v truth_n be_v set_v out_o see_v §_o 68_o iv._o blood_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o expiation_n to_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o blood_n see_v §_o 69._o v._o bruit_n beast_n be_v type_n under_o the_o law_n such_o be_v bull_n and_o goat_n see_v §_o 63._o vi_o there_o be_v type_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n the_o ash_n here_o mention_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n do_v typify_v mean_n of_o sanctification_n see_v §_o 70._o vii_o sanctification_n flow_v from_o christ._n the_o heifer_n out_o of_o who_o ash_n the_o sanctify_a water_n be_v make_v prefigure_v christ._n see_v §_o 82._o viii_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v we_o by_o application_n of_o the_o same_o the_o riâ—…e_n of_o sprinkle_v do_v typify_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 72._o ix_o the_o unclean_a may_v be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v that_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n the_o unclean_a be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 74._o x._o legal_a purgation_n be_v only_o external_o they_o be_v only_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 75._o vers._n 14._o xi_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 76._o xii_o christ_n blood_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n so_o much_o be_v here_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n blood_n see_v §_o 76._o xiii_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n see_v §_o 77._o fourteen_o that_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a these_o two_o last_o point_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a see_v §_o 77._o xv._n christ_n deity_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n so_o effectual_a as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n here_o say_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v see_v §_o 77._o xvi_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v be_v himself_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 78._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o phrase_n eternal_a spirit_n his_o humane_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n himself_o the_o word_n offer_v note_v his_o priestly_a function_n see_v §_o 78._o xviii_o christ_n voluntary_o die_v xix_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o ransom_n these_o two_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n offer_v himself_o see_v §_o 79._o xx._n christ_n be_v perfect_o pure_a he_o be_v without_o spot_n see_v §_o 80._o xxi_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o §_o 81._o xxii_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o purge_a virtue_n it_o be_v here_o say_v thereof_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 82._o xxiii_o the_o purge_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n extendâ—…th_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o much_o be_v â—…ntended_v in_o this_o word_n conscience_n see_v §_o 83._o xxiv_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o conscience_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o guilt_n of_o sin_n most_o affright_v the_o conscience_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n most_o quiet_v it_o see_v §_o 83._o xxv_o sin_n be_v dead_a work_n so_o they_o be_v here_o express_o call_v see_v §_o 84._o xxvi_o they_o be_v sin_n from_o which_o christ_n blood_n do_v cleanse_v this_o follow_v from_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o dead_a work_n see_v §_o 84_o xxvii_o god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n so_o he_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 85._o xxviii_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v this_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v here_o employ_v §_o 85._o xxix_o the_o end_n of_o free_v from_o dead_a work_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o life_n this_o be_v here_o direct_o 〈◊〉_d down_o see_v §_o 85._o §._o 88_o of_o the_o inserence_n of_o v_o 15._o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o apostle_n have_v demonstrate_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n 〈◊〉_d here_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n his_o main_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o ćovenant_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v with_o with_o child_n of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o blood_n this_o point_n be_v handle_v 1._o simple_o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n from_o v_o 17._o to_o v_o 24._o the_o argument_n in_o the_o simple_a consideration_n thereof_o be_v take_v from_o a_o special_a function_n that_o christ_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a his_o father_n engagement_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o they_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v a_o mediator_n to_o ratify_v a_o testament_n must_v do_v it_o by_o blood_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o ratify_v his_o father_n testament_n therefore_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o blood_n the_o proposition_n be_v propound_v and_o prove_v v_o 16_o 17._o proof_n the_o assumption_n be_v lay_v down_o v_o 15._o the_o manner_n of_o introduce_v this_o argument_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thereby_o undertake_v to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o ratification_n thereof_o the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o proper_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n be_v in_o other_o place_n translate_v therefore_o which_o word_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o this_o phrase_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 117._o the_o copulative_a particle_n office_n and_o prefix_v before_o this_o phrase_n want_v not_o emphaâ—…_n it_o imply_v that_o christ_n undertake_v office_n upon_o office_n for_o man_n great_a good_a he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o purchase_v man_n redemption_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o many_o other_o function_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v undertake_v by_o christ._n by_o this_o mean_n may_v we_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o many_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o christ._n as_o one_o type_n can_v not_o set_v out_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v very_o many_o type_n see_v v._n 2._o 5._o 6._o so_o there_o be_v no_o one_o office_n that_o can_v set_v out_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n what_o by_o a_o mediator_n what_o by_o a_o king_n what_o by_o a_o surety_n what_o by_o a_o redeemer_n what_o by_o a_o advocate_n what_o by_o a_o head_n what_o by_o a_o husband_n what_o by_o a_o father_n and_o so_o what_o by_o other_o like_a relation_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o christ._n if_o therefore_o we_o due_o observe_v the_o many_o undertake_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n for_o sont_fw-fr of_o man_n manifest_v by_o sundry_a relation_n and_o withal_o observe_v the_o distinct_a end_n and_o use_n of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o obtain_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o full_a happiness_n of_o this_o great_a office_n of_o christ_n mediator_n and_o of_o appropriate_v it_o to_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 23_o 24._o of_o a_o covenant_n
in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22_o §_o 94._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n comprise_v under_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 35._o 1._o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v to_o stand_v betwixt_o two_o at_o variance_n the_o two_o at_o variance_n testament_n be_v god_n and_o man_n man_n have_v offend_v and_o incense_a god_n against_o he_o god_n wrath_n be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o it_o or_o before_o it_o therefore_o christ_n to_o rescue_v and_o redeem_v man_n become_v a_o mediator_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n undertake_v this_o function_n for_o man_n redemption_n 2._o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n both_o procure_v a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o engage_v himself_o for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o on_o both_o part_n this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n which_o must_v be_v by_o such_o blood_n as_o he_o be_v 3._o to_o assure_v man_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n christ_n turn_v the_o covenant_n into_o a_o testament_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n may_v be_v aâ—…_n so_o many_o legacy_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n none_o may_v disannul_v 4._o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v ratify_v etc._n etc._n even_o a_o new_a covenant_n or_o a_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v ratify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o upon_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v fit_o and_o just_o make_v this_o inference_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n §._o 89._o of_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n a_o principal_a end_n why_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d death_n be_v do_v that_o be_v christ_n have_v die_v so_o as_o this_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v real_o and_o actual_o die_v thereupon_o he_o here_o allege_v three_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o to_o redeem_v transgression_n 2._o to_o give_v possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 3._o to_o rarify_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o set_v down_o the_o first_o end_n there_o be_v three_o observable_a point_n 1._o the_o benefit_n itself_o redemption_n 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o that_o redemption_n transgression_n 3._o the_o object_n or_o person_n who_o transgression_n be_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n concern_v the_o benefit_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o greek_a betwixt_o this_o word_n here_o translate_v redemption_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o translate_v v_o 12._o §_o 62._o that_o be_v 62._o a_o simple_a noun_n but_o this_o a_o compound_n that_o proper_o signify_v a_o purchase_n this_o a_o purchase_n from_o something_o both_o of_o they_o be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o for_o our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereinto_o 〈◊〉_d by_o sin_n we_o implunge_v ourselves_o the_o former_a simple_a noun_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n luk._n 1._o 68_o and_o 2._o 38._o this_o latter_a be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n rom._n 3._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o this_o latter_a be_v most_o frequent_o use_v for_o it_o be_v the_o more_o emphatical_a and_o imply_v a_o bondage_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v of_o redemption_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 62_o etc._n etc._n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n v_o 12._o §_o 57_o the_o misery_n from_o which_o we_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d transgression_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 14._o the_o transgression_n here_o mean_v be_v transgression_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n quest._n do_v christ_n purchase_v and_o buy_v sin_n answ._n some_o to_o salve_v this_o scruple_n answer_n that_o sin_n be_v here_o metoniâ—…ycally_o pâ—…t_v for_o sinner_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o for_o such_o 〈◊〉_d give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o yet_o we_o need_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o such_o trope_n for_o this_o phrase_n redemption_n of_o transgression_n be_v both_o proper_a and_o emphatical_a for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o expiation_n of_o they_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n christ_n death_n be_v a_o discharge_n of_o that_o debt_n the_o discharge_n of_o a_o debt_n be_v a_o buy_v it_o out_o thus_o to_o redeem_v sin_n be_v no_o more_o harsh_a a_o phrase_n then_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o offence_n as_o rom._n 4._o 25._o or_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o sin_n gal._n 1._o 4._o or_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o unrighteousness_n chap._n 8._o v._n 12._o §_o 76._o from_o this_o phrase_n we_o may_v then_o infer_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n 79._o sin_n it_o be_v a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o valuable_a recompense_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v buy_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o yea_o and_o a_o precious_a one_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o the_o strictness_n and_o perfection_n of_o divine_a justice_n require_v as_o much_o till_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o mercy_n but_o with_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n mercy_n do_v the_o more_o bright_o shine_v forth_o god_n will_v have_v all_o his_o property_n manifest_v in_o their_o perfection_n hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o repose_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n namely_o as_o on_o he_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o his_o property_n thereby_o we_o have_v sure_a ground_n of_o confidence_n then_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v place_v only_o on_o his_o mercy_n the_o apprehension_n of_o justice_n may_v terrify_v conscience_n but_o concurrence_n of_o mercy_n with_o justice_n afford_v two_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n it_o will_v uphold_v we_o against_o all_o assault_n §._o 90._o of_o christ_n redeem_v such_o as_o live_v before_o he_o the_o person_n who_o transgression_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v be_v thus_o describe_v they_o under_o the_o first_o testament_n by_o testament_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n with_o blood_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n before_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o with_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v it_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o testament_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n own_o blood_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 7._o §_o 27._o the_o person_n then_o here_o mean_v be_v the_o jew_n which_o live_v before_o christ_n the_o truth_n redeem_v of_o legal_a type_n have_v fulfil_v they_o all_o by_o his_o death_n quest._n be_v their_o transgression_n only_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n answ._n no._n this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o non_fw-la but_o they_o be_v redeem_v but_o extensive_o namely_o that_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v redeem_v 2_o quest_n why_o then_o be_v they_o only_o mention_v answ._n 1._o because_o the_o doubt_n only_o be_v about_o they_o some_o imagine_a that_o they_o christ._n hope_v only_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n other_o think_v that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o not_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o to_o resolve_v those_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n say_v even_o of_o they_o that_o they_o by_o christ_n blood_n be_v redeem_v 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v copious_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a lest_o any_o shall_v infer_v thereupon_o that_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o their_o transgression_n remove_v he_o here_o show_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o transgression_n also_o 3._o because_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v redemption_n of_o their_o transgression_n through_o christ_n death_n much_o more_o they_o
to_o turn_v it_o to_o other_o undue_a use_n then_o the_o testator_n intend_v 5._o to_o disannul_v it_o unjust_o these_o and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n word_n because_o the_o testator_n themselves_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o right_v themselves_o the_o live_a god_n will_v take_v their_o case_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v a_o revenger_n of_o such_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o fraud_n whether_o they_o be_v executor_n themselves_o or_o counsellor_n proctor_n advocate_n judge_n or_o any_o other_o that_o make_v themseles_o accessary_a to_o the_o fraud_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n they_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o divine_a vengeance_n 2._o the_o inviolableness_n of_o a_o will_n be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o such_o as_o have_v any_o estate_n to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n especial_o if_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n hereof_o see_v more_o dome_a duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 22._o etc._n etc._n treat_n 4._o §_o 56_o 57_o and_o treat_n 6._o §_o 62_o 63._o §._o 95._o of_o the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ratify_v by_o christ_n death_n the_o main_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o set_v down_o the_o inviolableness_n testament_n of_o man_n last_n will_v after_o their_o death_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v requisite_a for_o ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v these_o phrase_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d must_v suffer_v matth._n 16._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v luk._n 24._o 26._o it_o 〈◊〉_d become_v he_o to_o make_v perfect_a through_o suffer_v heb._n 2._o 10._o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166._o thus_o christ_n ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o declare_v more_o evident_o the_o kind_n of_o testament_n god_n promise_n and_o of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n which_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confer_v on_o we_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o death_n be_v not_o branch_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o require_v condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v they_o good_a wherein_o if_o we_o fail_v the_o covenant_n be_v forfeit_v as_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n the_o thing_n bequeath_v therein_o be_v legacy_n testify_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o testator_n without_o condition_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o legaty_n observe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o set_v down_o chap._n 8._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o legacy_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o to_o be_v absolute_a promise_n without_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n indeed_o â—…aith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o simple_o as_o condition_n faith_n be_v require_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o receive_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o repentance_n as_o a_o qualification_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o such_o promise_n belong_v beside_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n do_v work_v in_o man_n those_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v further_o manifest_v it_o be_v show_v v_o 12._o that_o christ_n die_v to_o purchase_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n life_n here_o another_o end_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v as_o a_o testator_n to_o establish_v and_o ratify_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o right_n and_o title_n that_o we_o have_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v our_o father_n legacy_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o make_v sure_a unto_o we_o on_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ound_n eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n v_o 15._o for_o we_o come_v to_o it_o as_o hâ—…_n by_o the_o good_a will_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o purchaser_n thereof_o manifest_v by_o his_o last_n will_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o fit_o this_o metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n appertain_v to_o a_o last_o will_v do_v concur_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o testator_n which_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o fit_a testator_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o main_a inheritance_n bequeath_v this_o be_v eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 3._o there_o be_v other_o legacy_n which_o be_v sundry_a gift_n eph._n 4._o 8._o as_o divers_a callingâ—…_n ability_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o grace_n both_o restrain_v and_o renew_v 4._o there_o be_v book_n or_o roll_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a legacy_n be_v register_v these_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o there_o be_v public_a notary_n and_o scribe_n as_o witness_n of_o this_o testament_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 6._o there_o be_v seal_n add_v to_o the_o testament_n these_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n matth._n 26._o 29._o and_o 28._o 19_o if_o ever_o child_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o father_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n we_o christian_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ratify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v inviolable_a 1._o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o even_o truth_n itself_o joh._n inviolable_a 14._o 6._o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mark_n 13._o 31._o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v stable_n much_o more_o his_o promise_n much_o more_o his_o covenant_n much_o more_o his_o testament_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n 2._o christ_n blood_n be_v too_o precious_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v spill_v in_o vain_a bâ—…t_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o spill_v if_o his_o testament_n ratify_v thereby_o be_v alter_v i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 14._o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o stable_a christ_n die_v in_o vain_a our_o preach_v be_v in_o vain_a your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a 3._o christ_n death_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v most_o stable_a and_o immutable_a in_o itself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 135._o if_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v immutable_a much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v ratify_v the_o same_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v perform_v and_o ratify_v will_n 1._o the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v herein_o manifest_v who_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o testament_n of_o christ._n gratian._n i_o say_v say_v one_o of_o his_o champion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o a_o apostle_n what_o be_v this_o but_o against_o christ_n testament_n which_o be_v register_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o further_o add_v that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o natural_a and_o divine_a right_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v to_o omit_v other_o particular_n christ_n say_v of_o sacramental_a wine_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 26._o 27_o 28._o yet_o he_o deny_v this_o sacramental_a wine_n to_o the_o people_n thus_o he_o withholdeth_a sundry_a particular_a legacy_n as_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n in_o sundry_a time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o sundry_a meat_n on_o sundry_a day_n of_o every_o weak_a and_o all_o lend_v long_o and_o other_o like_a privilege_n yea_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n liberty_n to_o search_v the_o roll_n wherein_o this_o testament_n be_v register_v for_o he_o suffer_v not_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n oh_o presumptuous_a guide_n oh_o blind_a people_n 2._o this_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n discover_v the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n will_n for_o it_o make_v void_a the_o strong_a confirmation_n that_o can_v be_v of_o god_n covenant_n and_o god_n promise_n make_v therein_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o §_o
â—…ffer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o mal._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v so_o equal_a that_o sound_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o equity_n show_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o man_n in_o the_o case_n of_o minister_n maintenance_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o sundry_a ground_n of_o equity_n and_o among_o other_o produce_v legal_a institution_n as_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 9_o 13._o as_o god_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n so_o his_o care_n be_v to_o satisfy_v man_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o man_n and_o thereupon_o order_v they_o according_a to_o common_a equity_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o equity_n thereof_o 1._o this_o discover_v their_o erroneous_a conceit_n who_o put_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n oâ—…t_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v of_o old_a certain_a heretic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d who_o deny_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o moses_n book_n the_o manichee_n go_v further_o and_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o have_v of_o old_a be_v condemn_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o who_o too_o light_o esteem_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o think_v they_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v sure_o such_o know_v not_o the_o right_a use_n which_o we_o christian_n may_v make_v of_o the_o legal_a type_n of_o their_o use_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o 2._o the_o equity_n that_o be_v couch_v under_o the_o legal_a rite_n give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o â—…ent_n and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o have_v everlasting_a record_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o who_o can_v well_o discern_v the_o truth_n shadow_v 〈◊〉_d in_o type_n and_o the_o equity_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o they_o will_v find_v that_o even_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v aforetime_o for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 3._o it_o will_v be_v labour_n well_o spend_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o in_o these_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o they_o of_o help_n hereunto_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 98._o of_o legal_a rite_n typify_a like_o truth_n by_o the_o first_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o testament_n or_o covenant_n v_o 15._o §_o 90._o and_o to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v this_o word_n testament_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o old_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n chap._n 8._o v._n 13._o §_o 80._o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o testament_n it_o be_v ratify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o dead_a the_o ratification_n thereof_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d new_a when_o sacred_a place_n or_o thing_n be_v new_o build_v or_o renew_v they_o use_v by_o sacred_a solemnity_n to_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v the_o same_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o religious_a act_n whereby_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n here_o it_o be_v passive_o use_v and_o 〈◊〉_d active_o chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v he_o have_v consecrate_v the_o feast_n and_o other_o solemnity_n which_o be_v a_o dedication_n be_v express_v under_o encaenia_fw-la a_o title_n derive_v from_o this_o word_n and_o translate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n joh._n 10._o 22._o the_o latin_a use_v a_o initiari_fw-la word_n of_o a_o like_a notation_n for_o dedicate_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o that_o notation_n our_o english_a translate_v to_o initiate_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v according_a to_o that_o word_n say_v to_o be_v initiate_v that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o 103._o he_o use_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n typify_v truth_n like_a to_o themselves_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o blood_n so_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o with_o blood_n namely_o by_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o point_n here_o intend_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n chap._n 8._o 5._o as_o the_o body_n be_v like_o the_o shadow_n so_o the_o truth_n like_o the_o type_n the_o type_n themselves_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a chap._n 7._o 19_o therefore_o to_o raise_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o such_o truth_n as_o can_v make_v perfect_a the_o type_n be_v like_a to_o they_o this_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o in_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o type_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 99_o of_o blood_n the_o mean_n of_o agreement_n with_o god_n this_o phrase_n of_o dedicate_a the_o first_o tabernacle_n with_o blood_n give_v instance_n that_o blood_n 43._o be_v the_o mean_n of_o consecrate_v thing_n to_o god_n thereby_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o he_o all_o agreement_n since_o man_n fall_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n have_v be_v by_o blood_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n here_o mention_v be_v comprise_v all_o agreement_n from_o man_n fall_n till_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o second_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o new_a all_o from_o christ_n time_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o these_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n neither_o the_o first_o â—…hat_o iâ—…_n nor_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v in_o blood_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n as_o 1._o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o imlpyeâ—…_n blood_n 2._o abel_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o bloody_a one_o gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o so_o be_v noah_n and_o all_o other_o like_o sacrifice_n in_o succeed_a age_n 3._o their_o sacrament_n be_v bloody_a as_o circumcision_n exod._n 4._o 26._o and_o the_o paâ—…over_n exod._n 12._o 6_o 7._o thus_o our_o sacrament_n matth._n 26._o 28._o rom._n 6._o 3._o this_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n delight_n in_o blood_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n truth_n gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o justice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v expiate_v this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n thereby_o be_v kepâ—…_n from_o enter_v into_o covenant_n without_o blood_n if_o that_o true_a blood_n which_o do_v proper_o take_v away_o sin_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v due_o weigh_v the_o foresay_a aggravation_n will_v be_v much_o heighten_v §._o 100_o of_o make_v know_v god_n covenant_n before_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o it_o vers._n 19_o the_o aforesaid_a general_a point_n of_o dedicate_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n with_o blood_n the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v by_o sundry_a particular_n in_o set_v they_o down_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n when_o that_o course_n be_v first_o observe_v and_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o observe_v the_o same_o the_o time_n be_v in_o these_o word_n when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n of_o moses_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 37._o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o have_v relation_n to_o exod._n 24._o 7_o 8._o for_o beside_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n there_o mention_v the_o very_a word_n speak_v by_o moses_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o phrase_n have_v speak_v imply_v that_o moses_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o annex_v do_v before_o he_o use_v that_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n whereby_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v ratify_v so_o as_o god_n covenant_n may_v be_v make_v know_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o it_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v a_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o ratification_n yea_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n
bullock_n and_o goat_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o male_a and_o female_a calf_n and_o kid_n under_o sheep_n ram_n and_o lamb_n under_o dove_n turtle_n and_o pigeon_n there_o be_v mention_n also_o make_v of_o little_a bird_n leu._n 14._o 4._o all_o these_o prefigure_v christ_n the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o law_n account_v cleâ—…_n of_o such_o only_a be_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v gen._n 8._o 20._o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n inâ—…grity_n by_o a_o equity_n they_o show_v that_o we_o must_v offer_v nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o account_v clean_a rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o 1._o in_o particular_a such_o beast_n as_o be_v of_o the_o herd_n namely_o bullock_n be_v count_v bullock_n strong_a to_o labour_n psal._n 144._o 14._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v set_v out_o christ_n strength_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o 2._o the_o goat_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o courage_n prov._n 30._o 31._o the_o grecian_a monarch_n be_v in_o goat_n this_o respect_n resemble_v to_o a_o goat_n dan._n 8._o 5._o hereby_o the_o courage_n of_o christ_n in_o go_v through_o with_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v be_v typify_v 3._o sheep_n and_o lamb_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o meek_a and_o humble_a these_o fit_o sheep_n typify_v the_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n of_o christ._n in_o reference_n to_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n before_o â—…er_a shearer_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 53._o 7._o 4._o dove_n be_v count_v innocent_a or_o harmless_a matth._n 10._o 16._o thus_o these_o also_o typiâ—…ed_v dove_n the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n 5._o little_a bird_n may_v also_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o harmless_a creature_n and_o so_o bird_n typify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o former_a do_v all_o the_o foresay_a creature_n be_v do_v clean_a and_o also_o useful_a and_o profitable_a theiâ—…_n flesh_n good_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n the_o skin_n of_o the_o beast_n good_a for_o clothing_n the_o wool_n bird_n and_o feather_n of_o they_o useful_a and_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n fit_a type_n of_o christ._n hereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o show_v of_o legal_a rite_n typify_a like_a truth_n §_o 98._o §._o 103._o of_o blood_n and_o water_n sprinkle_v with_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n water_n also_o as_o well_o as_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v under_o the_o law_n to_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v sprinkle_v unclean_a for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n with_o water_n the_o water_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o which_o be_v comprise_v under_o aâ—…hes_n v_o 13._o §_o 70._o for_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v mix_v with_o run_v water_n and_o thereby_o a_o purify_n water_n make_v beside_o we_o read_v of_o a_o little_a bird_n that_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v over_o run_a water_n whereby_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v to_o be_v mix_v leu._n 14._o 5._o this_o mixture_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v requisite_a to_o keep_v the_o blood_n from_o clod_v and_o also_o to_o make_v it_o go_v the_o further_o the_o blood_n typify_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n water_n the_o water_n the_o virtue_n that_o issue_v from_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n remain_v upon_o we_o for_o water_n be_v use_v to_o make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v foul_a isai._n â—…_n 16._o the_o mixture_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n typify_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n accompany_v the_o scarlet_n merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n hereof_o see_v more_o v_o 13._o §_o 73._o for_o the_o better_a use_v of_o the_o foresay_a blood_n and_o water_n the_o law_n appoint_v scarlâ—…_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n leu._n 14._o 6._o numb_a 19_o 6._o the_o word_n translate_v c_o scarlet_a be_v sometime_o put_v for_o purple_a b_n of_o they_o be_v precious_a tingitur_fw-la colour_n with_o which_o the_o garment_n of_o prince_n &_o other_o great_a person_n use_v to_o be_v die_v it_o be_v also_o sometime_o translate_v crimson_a jer._n 4._o 30._o though_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o scarlet_a &_o crimson_a one_o be_v of_o a_o sad_a and_o deep_a dye_n than_o the_o other_o yâ—…_n they_o be_v ofâ—…_n put_v for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o colour_n i_o conceive_v that_o scarlet_a be_v the_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o like_a blood_n and_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o most_o pure_a lest_o capable_a of_o stain_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o iterate_v or_o do_v a_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o 1_o king_n 18._o 34._o thence_o secunduâ—…_n a_o noun_n ravit_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o second_o gen._n 1._o 8._o whence_o the_o scarlet_a word_n translate_v scarlet_a because_o it_o be_v twice_o or_o often_o die_v it_o be_v a_o deep_a die_n isa._n 1._o 18._o thus_o this_o colour_n do_v typify_v the_o preciousness_n and_o pureness_n of_o christ_n blood_n some_o apply_v this_o to_o faith_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n blood_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n 1_o to_o commend_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a gift_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o 2._o to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o array_v themselves_o with_o faith_n as_o with_o a_o most_o honourable_a garment_n above_o all_o get_v faith_n eph._n 6._o 16._o 3._o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 5._o other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n on_o god_n part_n to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o scarlet_a we_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v most_o precious_a â—…nd_v pure_a he_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v butthat_o he_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a mean_n of_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o these_o may_v be_v fitresemblance_n yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o circumstance_n due_o consider_v this_o scarlet_a as_o other_o type_n scarlet_a may_v point_v at_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o death_n there_o be_v many_o differ_a type_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o many_o different_a office_n work_n property_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v die_v with_o the_o colour_n here_o intend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wool_n wool_n wool_n soak_v up_o that_o which_o be_v liquid_a and_o hold_v it_o so_o as_o that_o which_o it_o soak_v up_o may_v be_v tâ—…e_o better_o sprinkle_v out_o of_o it_o wool_n before_o it_o be_v die_v be_v white_a isai._n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v also_o soft_a this_o may_v further_o typify_v the_o purity_n and_o mildness_n of_o christ._n beside_o aâ—…_n white_a and_o soft_a wool_n may_v be_v die_v into_o scarlet_a so_o christ_n by_o death_n be_v make_v bloody_a as_o scarlet_a i_o say_v bloody_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o believer_n with_o this_o scarlet_a wool_n hyssop_n be_v join_v hyssop_n be_v a_o little_a herb_n with_o many_o branch_n hyssop_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n fit_a to_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o low_a plant_n bâ—…ing_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tall_a of_o plant_n which_o be_v the_o cedar_n tree_n 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o it_o have_v a_o sweet_a favour_n and_o a_o purge_a virtue_n they_o who_o apply_v the_o scarlet_a wool_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o thereunto_o apply_v thâ—…_n hyssop_n for_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n make_v man_n lovely_a humble_a denier_n of_o themselves_o for_o self_n boast_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o thereby_o also_o the_o spirit_n purge_v we_o act._n 15._o 9_o but_o christ_n may_v most_o especial_o be_v count_v the_o truth_n intend_v under_o this_o type_n he_o indeed_o be_v lowly_a matth._n 11._o 29._o his_o blood_n have_v the_o purge_a virtue_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a favour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o mat._n 3._o 17._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o all_o these_o rite_n be_v fit_a for_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v fit_a in_o their_o use_n fit_a in_o their_o signification_n see_v v_o 18._o §_o 98._o their_o use_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o water_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n mix_v and_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o see_v v_o 13._o §_o 71._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o sprinkle_v see_v v_o 13._o §_o 72._o §._o 104._o of_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v the_o book_n the_o book_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 24_o 7._o
this_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o two_o respect_n one_o of_o itself_o another_o of_o the_o people_n sprinkle_v 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v perfect_a as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 86._o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o another_o mean_n even_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v add_v thereto_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o child_n of_o man_n who_o by_o use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v make_v it_o a_o condemn_a law_n letter_n it_o need_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 1._o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n with_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o popish_a proud_a conceit_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n all_o work_v come_v under_o the_o law_n if_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o sprinkle_v this_o book_n object_n they_o be_v work_v dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n which_o justify_v answ._n christ_n blood_n be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o enable_v the_o law_n to_o justify_v a_o man_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n rom._n 8._o 3._o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 2._o object_n christ_n merit_v to_o make_v our_o work_n meritorious_a answ._n this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n to_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v redeemerâ—…_n 2._o let_v we_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o chriâ—…_n death_n without_o it_o all_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o vain_a only_o in_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o sinner_n 3._o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n giveth_z instance_n that_o pure_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v 15._o make_v impure_a to_o sinful_a man_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o man_n use_n of_o they_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v pure_a and_o clean_a psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o bâ—…_n yet_o to_o man_n a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o yea_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n judgement_n or_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v man_n sin_n which_o turn_v blessing_n into_o curse_n and_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o pervert_v every_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o use_v as_o the_o sweet_a herb_n be_v make_v poisonous_a to_o spider_n the_o clear_a sun_n noisome_a to_o dunghill_n the_o pure_a water_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n produce_v weed_n in_o rank_a groundâ—…_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o venom_n in_o the_o spider_n the_o staunch_a in_o the_o dunghill_n and_o the_o rankness_n in_o the_o ground_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v this_o minister_n unto_o we_o if_o john_n have_v cause_n to_o weep_v because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n rev._n 5._o 4._o what_o cause_n have_v man_n to_o mourn_v because_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v make_v death_n to_o they_o whether_o iâ—…_n worst_a not_o to_o have_v the_o book_n open_v which_o endanger_v life_n or_o to_o have_v the_o book_n so_o open_v as_o death_n to_o follow_v thereupon_o 2._o upon_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n with_o blood_n and_o water_n great_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n be_v minister_v unto_o we_o for_o hereby_o death_n be_v take_v away_o god_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a unto_o they_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n §._o 105._o of_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n the_o second_o instance_n of_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v all_o the_o people_n thiâ—…_n must_v here_o be_v take_v either_o representative_o for_o the_o head_n that_o represent_v all_o the_o rest_n or_o inclusive_o for_o all_o that_o be_v present_a this_o general_a particle_n all_o imply_v that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v unclean_a isaiah_n 64._o 6._o joh._n unclean_a 3._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 3._o for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14._o 4._o what_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o every_o one_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v 〈◊〉_d mother_n conceive_v i_o psal._n 51._o 5._o this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o keep_v we_o lowly_a and_o from_o all_o self_n conceit_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v we_o inquire_v after_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o all_o the_o people_n show_v that_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v be_v afford_v to_o all_o all_o in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 10._o declare_v as_o much_o so_o do_v the_o extent_n of_o christ_n charge_n matth._n 28._o 19_o for_o with_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n see_v §_o 101._o 1._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o strip_v man_n that_o remain_v unclean_a of_o all_o excuse_n luk._n 14._o 24._o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o cleanse_v reject_v the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v â—…dered_v unto_o they_o and_o manifest_v a_o contradict_a spirit_n against_o christ_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o force_v he_o to_o say_v i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 22._o 3â—…_n let_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v afford_v unto_o we_o what_o strong_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v then_o this_o general_a motive_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o §_o 29_o 30._o §._o 106._o of_o reconcile_a moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n join_v together_o the_o word_n and_o sign_n the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n here_o be_v show_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o riâ—…_n â—…n_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a rite_n be_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n this_o word_n of_o transition_n 〈◊〉_d see_v imply_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o two_o testament_n and_o blood_n be_v join_v together_o for_o a_o teâ—…ent_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n without_o blood_n as_o have_v be_v show_v v_o 17._o §_o 93_o 94._o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n without_o a_o testament_n this_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o exod._n 24._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o seem_a difference_n but_o in_o sense_n there_o be_v none_o the_o difference_n in_o word_n be_v either_o by_o leave_v out_o or_o alter_v some_o of_o they_o 1._o this_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n alter_v no_o sense_n beside_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o reference_n 〈◊〉_d this._n 2._o the_o last_o word_n concern_v all_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o moses_n in_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o sundry_a ordinance_n which_o he_o read_v whereof_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o mention_v he_o omit_v the_o alteration_n be_v these_o 1._o what_o moses_n call_v a_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n style_v a_o testament_n answ._n 1._o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o 2._o moses_n write_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o apostle_n after_o his_o death_n so_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o moses_n time_n be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o testament_n 3._o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n style_v it_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o ratify_v it_o style_v it_o a_o testament_n 2._o where_o moses_n use_v this_o word_n covenant_v or_o make_v the_o apostle_n turn_v it_o enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d or_o command_v answ._n moses_n use_v a_o word_n
prove_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n 2._o such_o garment_n as_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n be_v not_o matter_n arbitrary_a leave_v to_o our_o own_o will_n to_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o what_o god_n enjoin_v to_o his_o church_n his_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o show_v themselves_o rebellious_a against_o god_n authority_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o covenant_n who_o either_o wilful_o refuse_v or_o careless_o neglect_v to_o observe_v they_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 17._o 14._o 3._o divine_a institution_n further_o require_v that_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o sacrament_n be_v conscionable_a in_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o observe_v they_o namely_o reverent_o holy_o in_o faith_n with_o love_n and_o other_o requisite_n fit_a for_o such_o divine_a ordinance_n §._o 109._o of_o sprinkle_v holy_a thing_n with_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 21._o mâ—…reover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n have_v by_o a_o short_a digression_n show_v the_o end_n and_o warrant_v oâ—…_n sprinkle_v thing_n with_o blood_n he_o return_v to_o his_o enumeration_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o sprinkle_v in_o bring_v in_o those_o particular_n he_o use_v two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o and_o a_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d likewise_o our_o english_a comprise_v they_o all_o under_o this_o word_n moreover_o they_o imply_v that_o these_o be_v distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o use_v as_o the_o former_a be_v of_o sprinkle_v and_o that_o with_o blood_n see_v v_o 13._o §_o 71_o 72._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 55._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o ministry_n by_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o mean_v the_o candlestick_n the_o table_n the_o altar_n both_o that_o of_o gold_n and_o that_o of_o brass_n the_o great_a sea_n other_o laver_n all_o such_o instrument_n as_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n as_o dish_n cup_n spoon_n bowl_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o you_o may_v read_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n 1_o king_n 7._o 45._o 50._o they_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n because_o they_o be_v for_o public_a service_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ministry_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 79._o all_o these_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o institution_n and_o consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n these_o and_o such_o other_o be_v style_v dedicate_v thing_n 1_o chro._n 26._o 20_o 26._o queâ—…t_fw-la if_o they_o be_v holy_a why_o be_v they_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n answ._n 1._o though_o in_o themselves_o by_o god_n institution_n they_o be_v holy_a yet_o be_v use_v by_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o pollution_n which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o issue_v from_o he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o thereby_o purge_v 2._o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n use_v be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o blood_n here_o mention_v typify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o pure_a thing_n be_v make_v impure_a to_o sinful_a man_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 104._o the_o latter_a that_o holy_a thing_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o say_v in_o offer_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n accept_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 4._o heb._n 11._o 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n as_o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o incense_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o under_o the_o law_n in_o all_o â—…sion_n whereunto_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o 〈◊〉_d revel_v 8._o 4._o god_n himself_o say_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 17._o god_n be_v not_o only_o well_o please_v with_o christ_n but_o his_o good_a pleasure_n do_v so_o rest_v in_o and_o on_o he_o as_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o all_o that_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o bâ—…_n his_o son_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1._o 6._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o become_v we_o whensoever_o we_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n as_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v who_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o perform_v any_o holy_a duty_n to_o apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d self_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o same_o so_o as_o the_o believer_n may_v with_o a_o strong_a confidenâ—…_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o any_o holy_a duty_n as_o the_o priest_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n as_o all_o the_o vessel_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v so_o all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o particulâ—…_n say_v circumstance_n appertain_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v through_o say_v in_o christ._n as_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o thy_o person_n so_o let_v thy_o desire_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n thou_o use_v do_v they_o all_o in_o faith_n so_o will_v god_n have_v respect_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o service_n §._o 110._o of_o purge_v all_o thing_n with_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v oâ—…_n blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n vers._n 22._o lest_o the_o apostle_n may_v come_v short_a in_o his_o enumeration_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n under_o this_o general_a all_o thing_n he_o comprise_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o sprinkle_v he_o add_v this_o restrictive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d almost_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o the_o table_n or_o other_o hang_n or_o the_o priest_n garment_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v well_o cleanse_v be_v so_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o 11._o law_n he_o mean_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o imply_v that_o that_o sprinkle_n that_o be_v then_o use_v be_v but_o legal_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v note_v v_o 13._o §_o 75_o this_o word_n purge_v show_v the_o end_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n upon_o they_o namely_o that_o that_o pollution_n which_o through_o man_n use_n of_o they_o do_v cleave_v unto_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o both_o they_o make_v fit_a for_o man_n use_n and_o man_n make_v fit_a to_o use_v they_o this_o give_v proof_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n sanctify_v to_o his_o people_n his_o word_n his_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n the_o action_n that_o we_o do_v as_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n bow_v our_o knee_n yea_o the_o place_n where_o we_o meet_v and_o all_o such_o thing_n all_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d purge_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o §._o 111._o of_o blood_n shed_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o remission_n a_o especial_a reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a rite_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n 99_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n this_o reason_n manifest_v a_o necessity_n of_o that_o rite_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a but_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v and_o sprinkle_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o phrase_n shed_v of_o blood_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o double_a compound_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v blood_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n that_o signify_v out_o and_o a_o fundâ—…_n verb_n that_o signify_v power_n to_o join_v they_o all_o together_o this_o double_a compound_n signify_v a_o pour_v out_o of_o blood_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v only_o in_o this_o place_n use_v and_o fit_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n for_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o let_v out_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o pour_v into_o some_o effundâ—…_n vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o another_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n from_o the_o foresay_a simple_a verb_n be_v use_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 20._o §_o
5._o 7._o the_o remissie_a remission_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v remission_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o noun_n sin_n add_v to_o it_o as_o matth._n 26._o 28._o mark_v 1._o 4._o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o and_o the_o word_n sin_v understand_v as_o mark_v 3._o 29._o luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o here_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n with_o a_o double_a negative_a thus_o without_o no_o carry_v emphasis_n it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 1._o this_o reason_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o sin_n be_v remissible_a it_o may_v be_v pardon_v hereof_o see_v the_o treat_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part._n 1._o §_o 5_o at_o the_o end_n of_o dome_a dâ—…_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 43._o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 99_o 3._o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o expiate_v sin_n but_o by_o blood_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n as_o course_n to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v gain_v assurance_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o if_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n throughout_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o purchase_n of_o sin_n than_o blood_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v tipyfy_v by_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o blood_n sacrifice_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a price_n that_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n sin_n be_v that_o bar_n which_o keep_v the_o floodgate_n fast_o shut_v against_o the_o current_n of_o mercy_n satisfaction_n of_o justice_n pull_v out_o the_o bar_n and_o then_o mercy_n flow_v in_o apace_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o many_o foolish_a invention_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o do_v egregious_o delude_v their_o people_n in_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o particular_a this_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o say_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o think_v to_o salve_v up_o all_o by_o a_o concepit_fw-la of_o a_o concomitancy_n of_o blood_n with_o flesh_n but_o even_o that_o conceit_n be_v here_o refute_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v shed_v of_o blood_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o blood_n be_v with_o flesh_n but_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o as_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v thus_o much_o do_v christ_n express_v in_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v math._n 26._o 28._o of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o trust_v and_o that_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o this_o mean_n of_o remission_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n §._o 112._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o you_o vers._n 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n vers._n 18._o in_o these_o five_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o legal_a dedication_n in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o these_o word_n whereupon_o neither_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o dedication_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_a two_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o thing_n dedicate_v the_o first_o testament_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a it_o blood_n vers._n 19_o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o dedication_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v declare_v in_o describe_v this_o circumstance_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o declare_v the_o meaning_n moses_n have_v speak_v 2._o the_o matter_n that_o be_v speak_v precept_n amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n every_o precept_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o order_v what_o he_o do_v deliver_v according_a unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a this_o be_v describe_v in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n 2._o water_n 3._o scarlet-wool_n 4._o hyssop_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o blood_n in_o this_o word_n sprinkle_v 4._o the_o thing_n dedicate_v which_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v then_o present_a or_o afterward_o dedicate_v v_o 21_o 22_o the_o thing_n then_o present_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o book_n 2._o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o in_o the_o 20._o v._n be_v particular_o set_v down_o the_o word_n whereby_o moses_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o word_n say_v 2._o distinct_o express_v where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o matter_n intend_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n 2._o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v for_o what_o be_v do_v which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v you_o vers._n 21._o the_o thing_n afterward_o dedicate_v be_v set_v down_o v_o 21_o 22._o therein_o be_v 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 2._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n dedicate_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o two_o particular_a kind_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n the_o tabernacle_n 2._o the_o holy_a thing_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o 2._o in_o a_o general_a comprehension_n thus_o almost_o all_o thing_n this_o general_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n blood_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o purge_v 3._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o law_n 4._o by_o the_o reason_n of_o use_v that_o rite_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o benefit_n attain_v thereby_o remission_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o blood_n shed_v 3._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o without_o such_o shed_v no_o remission_n §._o 113._o of_o observation_n gather_v out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o i._o legal_a rite_n be_v ground_v on_o equity_n this_o word_n of_o inference_n â—…upon_o intend_v as_o much_o because_o testament_n be_v usual_o ratify_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n thereupon_o god_n testament_n be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n see_v §_o 97._o ii_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o testament_n so_o it_o be_v here_o â—…alled_v see_v §_o 98._o iii_o god_n will_v have_v sacred_a thing_n dedicate_v thus_o much_o be_v express_v see_v §_o 98._o iv._o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mention_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 19_o v._o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v explain_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o use_v the_o seal_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n before_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o declare_v what_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v see_v §_o 100_o vi_o minister_n must_v teach_v what_o god_n command_v this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 101._o vii_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v know_v moses_n speak_v every_o precept_n see_v §_o 101._o viii_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n moses_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n see_v §_o 101._o ix_o what_o minister_n do_v they_o must_v do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n moses_n do_v what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v god_n word_n see_v §_o 101._o x._o under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v use_v such_o be_v calf_n and_o goat_n see_v §_o 102._o xi_o
water_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n this_o be_v to_o typify_v the_o concurrence_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n see_v §_o 103._o xii_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o scarlet_a wool_n see_v §_o 103._o xiii_o christ_n also_o be_v typify_v by_o hyssop_n see_v §_o 103._o fourteen_o â—…lood_n be_v make_v useful_a by_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v see_v §_o 103._o xv._n the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a therefore_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v register_v be_v sprinkle_v see_v §_o 104._o xvi_o thing_n pure_a be_v impure_a to_o sinner_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v pure_a in_o itself_o yet_o sprinkle_v for_o man_n sake_n who_o be_v impure_a see_v §_o 104._o xvii_o all_o people_n be_v unclean_a therefore_o all_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v see_v §_o 105._o xviii_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o for_o all_o be_v sprinkle_v see_v §_o 105._o vers._n 20._o xix_o the_o word_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o seal_n this_o note_n of_o transition_n sâ—…ying_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 106._o xx._n a_o sacramental_a assertion_n do_v not_o make_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sign_n this_o be_v a_o sacramental_a phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n see_v §_o 107._o xxi_o a_o sacrament_n must_v have_v divine_a institution_n this_o phrase_n which_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o you_o imply_v a_o divine_a instituâ—…ion_n see_v §_o 108._o vers._n 21._o xxii_o the_o place_n where_o god_n people_n meet_v for_o divine_a service_n be_v dedicate_v under_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v such_o a_o place_n and_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n see_v §_o 109._o xxiii_o instrument_n use_v about_o divine_a service_n be_v also_o dedicate_v such_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v §_o 109._o xxiv_o gâ—…nerals_n be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o far_o extend_v the_o apostle_n here_o use_v this_o word_n of_o restraint_n almost_o see_v §_o 110._o xxv_o the_o end_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n be_v to_o purge_v thing_n this_o word_n purge_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 110._o xxvi_o thing_n of_o old_a be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n so_o much_o be_v here_o affirm_v about_o sprinkle_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n see_n §_o 110._o vers._n 22._o xxvii_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 111._o xxviii_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o also_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 111._o xxix_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o point_n without_o blood_n no_o remission_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 111._o xxx_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v for_o obtain_v remission_n so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a see_v §_o 111._o §._o 114._o of_o necessity_n in_o observe_v what_o god_n enjoin_v heb._n 9_o 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v puâ—…_n with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d these_o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o conclusion_n and_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n concern_v dedicate_a thing_n with_o blood_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v all_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n must_v be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n but_o type_n and_o truth_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n therefore_o type_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d necessary_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 16._o §_o 93._o and_o iâ—…_n the_o same_o sense_n it_o have_v here_o relation_n to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o sâ—…_n purge_v thing_n which_o be_v with_o blood_n without_o blood_n they_o can_v not_o be_v purify_v therefore_o blood_n be_v necessary_a to_o purify_v they_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 43._o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 99_o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d pattern_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 12._o there_o it_o be_v translate_v example_n but_o in_o that_o and_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o for_o legal_a type_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o â—…it_a resemblance_n between_o they_o the_o rite_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n visible_a exhibit_v in_o time_n before_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v pattern_n the_o truth_n themselves_o be_v style_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v style_v heavenly_a thing_n chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o there_o be_v show_v in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o and_o to_o amplify_v that_o excellency_n the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n heaven_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d purify_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v purge_v v_o 22._o §_o 110._o of_o the_o divers_a use_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o it_o here_o signify_v such_o a_o purify_n or_o purge_v as_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o that_o thing_n sacred_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o divine_a service_n and_o that_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n the_o relative_a in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d with_o these_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o particular_n mention_v v_o 19_o which_o be_v blood_n water_n scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n the_o infeâ—…ence_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a thing_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v god_n appoint_v that_o for_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v thing_n and_o person_n blood_n and_o water_n shall_v be_v use_v v_o 20._o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n thus_o conclude_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a 1._o god_n in_o wisdom_n order_v all_o his_o ordinance_n so_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n ordain_v they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a course_n or_o mean_n and_o in_o thâ—…t_a respect_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o 2_o god_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o course_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v matter_n to_o be_v effect_v other_o way_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o a_o necessity_n of_o hold_v close_o to_o that_o course_n 1._o vain_a be_v the_o attempt_n of_o all_o that_o go_v about_o to_o procure_v good_a to_o themselves_o in_o any_o other_o way_n then_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a course_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n use_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n do_v more_o incense_n he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n invention_n in_o sacred_a matter_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n 2._o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n well_o to_o observe_v what_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o hold_v close_o thereto_o yea_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o say_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o â—…o_o be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o this_o or_o that_o §._o 115._o of_o type_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o shadow_n the_o nature_n of_o legal_a type_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n it_o set_v out_o both_o the_o meanness_n of_o they_o and_o also_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o their_o meanness_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o word_n pattern_n which_o imply_v resemblance_n of_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v resemble_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a hereupon_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o example_n or_o pattern_n and_o shadow_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 12._o the_o type_n themselves_o be_v but_o of_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v carnal_a ordinance_n v_o 10._o §_o 50._o sure_o they_o who_o of_o old_a use_v the_o legal_a rite_n mere_o as_o outward_a rite_n without_o reference_n to_o their_o truth_n do_v rest_n upon_o mere_a shadow_n and_o manifest_v therein_o a_o childish_a disposition_n much_o more_o do_v they_o who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o those_o rite_n after_o their_o date_n be_v out_o so_o as_o then_o they_o have_v no_o heavenly_a truth_n to_o typify_v but_o most_o childish_a be_v they_o who_o dote_v upon_o such_o external_a ordinance_n as_o never_o have_v any_o spiritual_a truth_n for_o they_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n
for_o thereby_o we_o be_v purify_v christ_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v be_v make_v effectual_a for_o our_o good_a well_o may_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o style_v sacrifice_n better_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o comparison_n and_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o beast_n this_o of_o christ._n therefore_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o than_o this_o better_a than_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o much_o more_o excellent_a as_o god-man_n be_v then_o bruit_n beast_n so_o much_o better_a 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v purify_v by_o legal_a sacrifice_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n v_o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6._o and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o the_o truth_n be_v indeed_o actual_o to_o perform_v what_o the_o type_n only_o show_v be_v needful_a to_o be_v perform_v but_o will_v not_o perform_v how_o shall_v this_o move_v we_o to_o have_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o high_a account_n in_o far_o high_a account_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v they_o the_o pious_a and_o upright_a jew_n do_v most_o high_o esteem_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o daily_o offer_v they_o morning_n and_o evening_n when_o by_o any_o occasion_n they_o be_v unclean_a they_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o cleanse_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n that_o david_n give_v to_o saul_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n against_o god_n let_v he_o accept_v a_o offering_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o when_o they_o receive_v special_a blessing_n from_o god_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o do_v exceed_o multiply_v the_o same_o as_o be_v show_v shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o uncleanness_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n sprinkle_v therewith_o yea_o and_o confident_o rest_v thereupon_o yea_o shall_v not_o we_o on_o all_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n offer_v up_o our_o praise_n in_o and_o through_o that_o sacrifice_n §._o 120._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a thing_n than_o thâ—…se_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v declare_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o legal_a type_n and_o their_o truth_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n the_o former_a concern_v legal_a type_n the_o latter_a their_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o conjunction_n therefore_o 2._o the_o main_a point_n intend_v hereabout_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o type_n they_o be_v pattern_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o they_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o their_o need_n of_o purify_n shall_v be_v purify_v amplify_v by_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o 4._o the_o mean_n of_o purify_n they_o with_o these_o namely_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o external_a thing_n doctrine_n i._o the_o mean_n without_o which_o a_o needful_a thing_n can_v be_v effect_v must_v be_v use_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o show_v that_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n thereupon_o he_o here_o conclude_v that_o both_o type_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v purify_v by_o blood_n see_v §_o 114._o ii_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v what_o god_n enjoin_v the_o word_n necessary_a as_o here_o use_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 114._o iii_o type_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n pattern_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 115._o iv._o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o legal_a type_n be_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v here_o style_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n see_v §_o 115._o v._o there_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o purify_n under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o word_n purify_v see_v §_o 114._o vi_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v purify_v with_o external_a thing_n such_o thing_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a with_o these_o see_v §_o 116._o vii_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o type_n and_o truth_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 117._o viii_o there_o be_v substance_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n this_o word_n themselves_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 117._o ix_o those_o substance_n be_v heavenly_a thing_n so_o they_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 117._o x._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v the_o verb_n purify_v here_o understand_v have_v reference_n to_o such_o thing_n see_v §_o 118._o xi_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purify_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v christ_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a see_v §_o 119._o xii_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n speak_v thereof_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 119._o xiii_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o all_o former_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o §._o 121._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o without_o hand_n heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n the_o causal_a conjunction_n a_o for_o imply_v as_o much_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n carry_v his_o blood_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n namely_o heaven_n this_o proof_n the_o apostle_n before_o note_v in_o this_o phrase_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n v_o 12._o in_o this_o proof_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o priest_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o different_a mean_n of_o cleanse_v v_o 23._o this_o second_o be_v in_o the_o different_a place_n wherein_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o execute_v their_o function_n for_o a_o more_o clear_a illustration_n of_o the_o point_n the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o thus_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 54._o he_o be_v here_o express_o name_v to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o what_o the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v under_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_v this_o phrase_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n of_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a place_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 4._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o there_o be_v two_o place_n call_v holy_a one_o wherein_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n do_v their_o holy_a service_n call_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n v_a 2._o the_o other_o whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n v_o 7._o in_o reference_n hereunto_o the_o plural_a number_n place_n be_v use_v and_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o holy_a service_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v with_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o man_n who_o have_v hand_n thus_o be_v this_o word_n we_o d_o v._n 11._o §_o 55._o thus_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n eph._n 2._o 11._o because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o temple_n of_o stone_n and_o timber_n be_v so_o style_v act._n 7._o 48._o and_o 17._o 24._o in_o all_o these_o place_n thing_n make_v without_o hand_n be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o make_v by_o god_n and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v negative_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v with_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v without_o hand_n be_v direct_o oppose_v mark_v 14._o 58._o so_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n eph._n 2._o 11._o and_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n
noun_n that_o signify_v a_o counteâ—…_n vultus_fw-la or_o face_n so_o do_v the_o word_n also_o here_o use_v signify_v a_o face_n matth._n 6._o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v of_o christ_n appear_v in_o heaven_n so_o do_v also_o this_o last_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o which_o show_v the_o especial_a end_n of_o christ_n so_o manifest_v himself_o even_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o indeed_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o 9_o 83._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a particle_n insert_v which_o carry_v some_o emphasis_n namely_o this_o adverbe_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d now._n this_o set_v down_o the_o time_n present_a and_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v past_a and_o so_o also_o to_o the_o time_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o type_n show_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o truth_n actual_o accomplish_v to_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o time_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n v_o 10._o §_o 50._o in_o the_o latter_a â—…nd_n thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n this_o circumstance_n show_v that_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n intercession_n here_o in_o this_o life_n now_o even_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n christ_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o the_o pretend_a popish_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a let_v we_o now_o even_o while_o here_o we_o live_v look_v unto_o christ_n and_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o our_o soul_n §._o 125._o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observationâ—…_n from_o heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o place_n where_o legal_a type_n be_v use_v and_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v accomplish_v in_o set_v down_o this_o point_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v eonsider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o point_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v two_o way_n manifest_v 1._o by_o deny_v that_o to_o christ_n which_o other_o priest_n do_v christ_n be_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o assert_v that_o to_o christ_n which_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o in_o these_o word_n but_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n exercise_v their_o function_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v he_o the_o former_a be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o quality_n holy_a place_n 2._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v they_o make_v with_o hand_n 3._o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o be_v figure_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o true_a the_o latter_a be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o title_n heaven_n itself_o 2._o by_o the_o end_n which_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o christ_n act_n to_o appear_v 2._o by_o the_o place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o we_o 4._o by_o the_o time_n when_o now._n doctrine_n i._o christ_n do_v not_o what_o other_o priest_n do_v this_o negative_a christ_n enter_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n see_v §_o 121._o ii_o there_o be_v of_o old_a place_n for_o god_n service_n these_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n place_n see_v §_o 121._o iii_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n service_n be_v holy_a so_o they_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 121._o iv._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o man_n namely_o by_o such_o as_o have_v handâ—…_n see_v §_o 121._o v._o type_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o figure_n so_o they_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 122._o vi_o type_n under_o the_o law_n be_v figure_n of_o true_a thing_n so_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 122._o vii_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a heaven_n this_o be_v into_o heaven_n itself_o see_v §_o 123._o viii_o christ_n in_o heaven_n conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v appear_v manifest_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 124._o ix_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n for_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 124._o x._o christ_n be_v for_o we_o even_o for_o our_o good_a see_v §_o 124._o xi_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n actual_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o adverb_n of_o time_n now._n see_v §_o 124._o §._o 126._o of_o christ_n offer_v himself_o not_o often_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o vers._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o vers._n 26._o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n hâ—…_n now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o these_o two_o verse_n do_v prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n enter_v into_o their_o holy_a place_n the_o objection_n may_v be_v this_o if_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n then_o must_v christ_n oft_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o consequence_n in_o these_o word_n not_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o denial_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n a_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o two_o former_a difference_n see_v v_o 24._o §_o 121._o this_o three_o difference_n consist_v in_o the_o reiteration_n of_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v and_o christ_n only_o once_o do_v what_o he_o do_v the_o reiteration_n or_o oft_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n be_v deny_v in_o these_o word_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d offer_v so_o much_o be_v express_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 79._o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v up_o be_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o this_o also_o be_v plain_o express_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o the_o main_a point_n be_v about_o the_o renew_n thereof_o whether_o he_o offer_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d often_o or_o no._n this_o be_v the_o thing_n direct_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v oft_o note_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o one_o but_o once_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v_o 2â—…_n §_o 115._o §._o 127._o of_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o and_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o note_n of_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d a_o s._n christ_n do_v not_o as_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n do_v what_o a_o high_a priest_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o what_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v whereinto_o he_o enter_v be_v show_v v_o 2._o §_o 14._o the_o time_n of_o his_o enter_n in_o every_o year_n be_v declare_v v_o 7._o §_o 41._o that_o which_o be_v here_o indefinite_o set_v down_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o be_v particular_o hint_v to_o be_v blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n hereof_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 56._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o other_o person_n but_o to_o other_o kind_n of_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n it_o signify_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o or_o be_v another_o luk._n 16._o 12._o rom._n 14._o 4._o and_o 15._o 20._o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d another_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 32._o see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 9_o §_o 44._o this_o
to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n so_o clear_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o apostle_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o a_o angel_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n declare_v by_o what_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o his_o forerunner_n upon_o christ_n first_o appear_v public_o thus_o set_v he_o out_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o 1._o sin_n be_v it_o that_o implunge_v man_n into_o so_o woeful_a a_o plight_n as_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 2._o such_o be_v his_o case_n as_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o free_v he_o 3._o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v pity_n on_o man_n in_o that_o miserable_a condition_n on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n christ_n appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o exceed_v all_o expression_n all_o apprehension_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o far_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n away_o 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 1._o this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o many_o metaphor_n whereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o petit._n §_o 130_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o christ_n that_o power_n be_v subdue_v sin_n have_v not_o power_n in_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o slave_n to_o it_o object_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a and_o maintain_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o answ._n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n which_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v yet_o may_v retain_v life_n and_o so_o struggle_v and_o strive_v this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o saint_n these_o two_o respect_n about_o the_o condemn_a and_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o double_a law_n which_o concern_v sin_n one_o be_v a_o law_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n whereby_o sin_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o command_n of_o this_o speak_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o the_o word_n here_o use_v of_o put_v away_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o translate_v a_o disannul_n heb._n 7._o 18._o and_o it_o may_v imply_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o disannul_n of_o the_o foresay_a double_a law_n about_o sin_n this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n afford_v great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o burden_n hereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n therein_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v cast_v into_o belshazzar_n passion_n dan._n 5._o 5._o but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o and_o matter_n of_o thanks_o be_v minister_v rom._n 7._o 25._o yea_o also_o of_o a_o holy_a triumph_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o when_o therefore_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o think_v on_o this_o but_o withal_o let_v we_o by_o the_o latter_a namely_o freedom_n from_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n gain_v assurance_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v freedom_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n â—…aith_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o add_v who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o be_v hold_v as_o slave_n under_o sin_n dream_v of_o freedom_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o mean_n or_o rather_o the_o true_a proper_a cause_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v blood_n yeâ—…_n death_n even_o that_o which_o be_v slay_v so_o as_o christ_n put_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n see_v v_o 22._o §_o 111._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o himself_o even_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 57_o and_o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o these_o be_v great_a amplification_n of_o christ_n good_a respect_n to_o we_o §._o 132._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o observation_n thence_o raise_v vers._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o vers._n 26._o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o vers._n 25._o thâ—…se_n two_o verse_n set_v down_o another_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o legal_a priest_n the_o difference_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 25._o 2._o prove_v v_o 26._o the_o difference_n as_o propound_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o thing_n offer_v for_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o the_o high-priest_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o but_o the_o high-priest_n every_o year_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n whereinto_o the_o high-priest_n enter_v here_o sâ—…iled_v the_o holy_a place_n vers._n 26._o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n offering_n which_o be_v a_o suffering_n 1._o this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v which_o be_v amplify_v in_o the_o time_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o inference_n be_v make_v thereupon_o the_o inference_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o have_v appear_v and_o it_o be_v enlarge_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n which_o admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o 2._o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o doctrine_n i._o christ_n bring_v a_o offering_n vers._n 25._o ii_o the_o offering_n that_o christ_n bring_v be_v himself_o these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 126._o iii_o christ_n do_v not_o often_o offer_v himself_o this_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 126._o iv._o christ_n in_o not_o offer_v himself_o often_o be_v unlike_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n the_o negative_a particle_n nor_o apply_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o high-priest_n prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 127._o v._o there_o be_v a_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 127._o vi_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o holy-place_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 127._o vii_o the_o legal_a priest_n oft_o offer_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n his_o solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o see_v §_o 127._o viii_o the_o legal_a priest_n appear_v before_o god_n with_o blood_n this_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o phrase_n with_o the_o blood_n see_n §_o 127._o ix_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o legal_a priest_n carry_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o this_o word_n other_o beast_n be_v understand_v see_v §_o 127._o x._o christ_n offer_v himself_o be_v a_o suffering_n to_o death_n this_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n suffer_v as_o it_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n not_o offer_v himself_o see_v §_o 128._o xi_o christ_n must_v not_o oft_o have_v suffer_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 128._o xii_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 128._o xiii_o christ_n have_v
which_o be_v a_o remember_v of_o sin_n no_o more_o that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o testimony_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 18._o object_n in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n how_o then_o can_v it_o prove_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o answ_n the_o covenant_n presuppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o intend_v and_o again_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o that_o by_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n here_o mean_v that_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v the_o apostle_n mind_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o this_o argument_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o the_o sorenamed_a effect_n be_v do_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n §._o 45._o of_o god_n foretell_v future_a good_a thing_n the_o word_n translate_v say_v before_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o a_o speak_v or_o to_o say_v and_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v b_o before_o and_o it_o imply_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n good_a that_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n for_o man_n good_a before_o hand_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_v in_o this_o text_n by_o express_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n thus_o i_o will_v â—…ke_v i_o will_v write_v i_o will_v not_o remember_v this_o god_n do_v immediate_o upon_o man_n â—…ll_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o have_v he_o continue_v to_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 7._o this_o god_n do_v to_o support_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o they_o before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v for_o promise_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o promise_n as_o be_v aforehand_o foretold_v but_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o to_o wait_v and_o rest_v quiet_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o a_o prophet_n thus_o give_v this_o advice_n the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d hab._n 2._o 3._o yea_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o daniel_n upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o reâ—…me_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o dâ—…_n 9_o 3._o yea_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v manifest_v a_o absolute_a promise_n thus_o say_v i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o promise_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v wait_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o reject_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 26._o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n rev._n 16._o 15._o §._o 46._o of_o god_n covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a he_o do_v to_o his_o church_n this_o phrase_n praedicâ—…_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n give_v proof_n that_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a which_o he_o do_v to_o man_n therefore_o as_o that_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n i_o have_v remember_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 6._o 5._o this_o be_v render_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o when_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n after_o sore_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o heinous_a sin_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o eâ—…erlasting_a covenant_n ezek._n 16._o 60._o yea_o this_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1._o 72._o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n here_o intend_v be_v make_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v see_v chap._n 1_o v_o 9_o §_o 118._o in_o this_o respect_n what_o good_a god_n do_v to_o his_o church_n he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v it_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o hereby_o god_n do_v much_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o god_n oath_n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o imâ—…bility_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n by_o covenant_n see_v more_o of_o god_n indulgency_n herein_o chap._n 6._o v._n 17_o §_o 131._o of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a of_o the_o kind_n of_o covenant_n here_o intend_v of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o covenanties_n comprise_v here_o under_o this_o relative_a they_o but_o there_o under_o this_o phrase_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o time_n intimate_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o thâ—…se_a day_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o put_v god_n law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n which_o especial_o concern_v their_o sanctification_n and_o of_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o which_o concern_v their_o justification_n of_o all_o these_o see_v chap._n 8._o five_o 8_o §_o 34_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o point_n be_v there_o set_v down_o and_o distinct_o handle_v §._o 47._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 10._o 18._o heb._n 10._o v_o 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o withal_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v thereabouts_o our_o translator_n therefore_o have_v well_o turn_v the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n which_o ordinary_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o into_o this_o particle_n now_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d remission_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 22_o §_o 111._o hereby_o be_v mean_v such_o a_o full_a discharge_n as_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n no_o more_o to_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d these_o have_v reference_n to_o sin_n mention_v v_o 17._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o more_o import_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n there_o shall_v be_v there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v god_n appoint_v not_o any_o by_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v he_o mean_v sacrifice_n as_o this_o phrase_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n show_v the_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n slay_v for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n chap._n 9_o v._n 22._o this_o word_n offer_v be_v here_o use_v to_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v use_v so_o nor_o any_o other_o offer_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n let_v papist_n who_o say_v they_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v answer_v this_o §._o 48._o of_o god_n not_o remember_v sin_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a show_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n be_v a_o remember_v of_o it_o no_o more_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v their_o sin_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v for_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o not_o to_o remember_v it_o be_v to_o remit_v it_o these_o be_v two_o reciprocal_a proposition_n therefore_o they_o be_v thus_o join_v together_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 33._o 34._o and_o again_o i_o be_o â—…e_a that_o
it_o for_o the_o learned_a language_n do_v oft_o understand_v the_o principal_a verb_n in_o many_o sentence_n though_o they_o do_v not_o express_v it_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 2_o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o the_o word_n translautd_v high_a in_o greek_z proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d grâ—…at_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a priest_n be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o to_o show_v for_o who_o in_o special_a christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v here_o add_v over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 58_o 59_o this_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n grâ—…at_o imply_v a_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n have_v also_o be_v prove_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 56_o 57_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o purposely_o set_v down_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o duty_n therefore_o be_v infer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n upon_o this_o description_n the_o motive_n be_v very_o forcible_a for_o 1._o a_o priest_n be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n 2._o a_o great_a priest_n be_v above_o other_o priest_n and_o able_a to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o priest_n yea_o more_o than_o from_o any_o other_o priest_n 3._o saint_n be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o foresay_a priest_n will_v do_v most_o for_o they_o 4._o he_o will_v the_o rather_o do_v for_o they_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n he_o be_v over_o they_o good_a ground_n these_o be_v to_o move_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n §._o 60._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o vers._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n vers._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o practical_a part_n thereof_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n thereof_o about_o the_o substance_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o by_o a_o mild_a insinuation_n manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o this_o title_n of_o love_n brethren_n 2._o by_o intimate_v the_o end_n in_o this_o phrase_n have_v boldness_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o be_v in_o general_a a_o recapitulation_n of_o those_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v and_o be_v of_o force_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n follow_v the_o principal_a point_n be_v three_o 1._o liberty_n to_o enter_v v_o 19_o 2._o a_o way_n prepare_v v_o 20._o 3._o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o that_o way_n v_o 21._o vers._n 19_o in_o set_v down_o the_o first_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o this_o word_n boldness_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o enter_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n whereinto_o they_o enter_v 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o have_v this_o liberty_n blood_n amplify_v by_o the_o author_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v jesus_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n vers._n 20._o in_o set_v down_o the_o second_o the_o way_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o two_o epithet_n new_a and_o live_a 2._o by_o the_o preparation_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n consecrate_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o author_n that_o have_v do_v it_o namely_o jesus_n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o we_o 3._o the_o mean_n through_o which_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o a_o type_n through_o the_o veil_n 2._o expound_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o express_v in_o this_o his_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 21._o 3._o in_o set_v down_o the_o guide_n he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o function_n priest_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o function_n high_a priest_n or_o great_a priest_n 2._o by_o his_o dominion_n this_o be_v 1._o employ_v in_o this_o word_n over_o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o person_n over_o who_o he_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o vers._n 19_o i._o privilege_n must_v make_v man_n walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n therefore_o ii_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v all_o as_o brethren_n this_o title_n brethren_n declare_v as_o much_o iii_o minister_n must_v seek_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n by_o the_o title_n brethren_n and_o by_o declare_v unto_o they_o their_o privilege_n in_o this_o word_n have_v the_o apostle_n do_v so_o iu_o believer_n have_v liberty_n bold_o to_o approach_v to_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v boldness_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v intend_v as_o much_o v._o heaven_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o heaven_n be_v here_o call_v the_o holy_a vi_o believer_n have_v access_n to_o heaven_n they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o vii_o the_o mean_n of_o purchase_v access_n to_o god_n be_v blood_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v through_o blood_n viii_o the_o blood_n whereby_o that_o privilege_n be_v obtain_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n so_o much_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v vers._n 20._o ix_o there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o saint_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o intendâ—…nt_n of_o the_o way_n here_o mention_v x._o that_o way_n be_v consecrate_v so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v xi_o the_o way_n be_v consecrate_v for_o we_o christian_n such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n for_o we_o xii_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o new_a way_n xiii_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o live_a way_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o fourteen_o legal_a type_n set_v out_o spiritual_a truth_n this_o be_v here_o exemplify_v under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o veil_n xv._n type_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o truth_n this_o general_a phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v intend_v as_o much_o xvi_o christ_n flesh_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o veil_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n vers._n 21._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o priest_n xviii_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a priest_n so_o he_o be_v also_o style_v xix_o christ_n have_v a_o dominion_n he_o be_v over_o xx._n christ_n special_a dominion_n be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a xxi_o by_o christ_n a_o priest_n and_o lord_n we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o immediate_a inference_n of_o draw_v near_o v_o 22._o upon_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n §._o 62_o of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n heb._n 10._o five_o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n here_o begin_v the_o practical_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o consist_v of_o sundry_a exhortation_n the_o first_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v in_o general_a to_o seek_v what_o we_o want_v this_o be_v thus_o express_v let_v we_o draw_v near_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v draw_v near_o yet_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n v_o 19_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o to_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o much_o also_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o that_o iâ—…_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o that_o throne_n yet_o more_o plain_o be_v it_o express_v to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o phrase_n come_v unto_o god_n chap._n 7._o 25._o and_o in_o this_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n chap._n 11._o 6._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 92._o it_o be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o partake_v of_o salvation_n
act_n to_o provoke_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v provoke_v this_o be_v double_a 1._o love_n unto_o love_n 2._o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o good_a work_n vers._n 25._o the_o mean_n of_o perform_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o consider_v one_o another_o be_v in_o one_o word_n christian_n communion_n this_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a declare_v 1._o the_o thing_n forbid_v 2._o a_o exemplification_n the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v forsake_v amplify_v by_o the_o thing_n forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n manner_n or_o custom_n 2._o by_o a_o restraint_n of_o it_o of_o some_o 3._o by_o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n of_o comparison_n as_o the_o affirmative_a declare_v 1._o the_o duty_n require_v 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o in_o declare_v the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o the_o substance_n herein_o be_v note_v 1._o a_o act_n exhort_v 2._o the_o object_n one_o another_o the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o enforce_a in_o propound_v it_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v 1._o of_o the_o time_n itself_o the_o day_n 2._o of_o the_o draw_n near_o thereof_o approach_v 3._o of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n you_o see_v 4._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o doctrine_n vers._n 24._o i._o christian_n must_v be_v careful_a of_o other_o edification_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o copulative_a and._n see_v §_o 75._o ii_o circumspection_n be_v a_o christian_n duty_n this_o verb_n consider_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 75._o iii_o circumspection_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d another_o see_v §_o 76._o iu_o christian_n must_v be_v provoke_v to_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o consider_v one_o another_o see_v §_o 76._o v._o christian_n must_v especial_o be_v provoke_v to_o love_v that_o be_v here_o in_o particular_a name_v see_v §_o 77._o vi_o love_n must_v be_v manifest_v by_o work_n these_o therefore_o be_v add_v to_o love_n see_v §_o 77._o vii_o work_n proceed_v from_o love_n be_v good_a work_n so_o they_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 77._o vers._n 25._o viii_o they_o who_o have_v once_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n must_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o this_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o see_v §_o 78._o ix_o professor_n be_v prone_a to_o fall_v away_o this_o exemplification_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 80._o x._o custom_n be_v no_o sure_a rule_n the_o apostle_n here_o will_v not_o have_v we_o follow_v the_o custom_n see_v §_o 80._o xi_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o revolt_n tax_v some_o only_a not_o all_o see_v §_o 80._o xii_o the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o must_v make_v other_o the_o more_o steadfast_a for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o make_v mention_n of_o other_o apostasy_n see_v §_o 80._o xiii_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o incite_v one_o another_o to_o duty_n this_o phrase_n exhort_v one_o another_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 81._o fourteen_o christian_n must_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v one_o another_o from_o apostasy_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v thus_o much_o §_o 81._o xv._n there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n to_o come_v as_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v till_o that_o day_n this_o be_v the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v here_o style_v the_o day_n see_v §_o 82._o xvi_o the_o last_o day_n be_v near_o approach_v so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 83._o xvii_o the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n near_a approach_a be_v very_o clear_a we_o may_v see_v as_o much_o see_n §_o 84._o xviii_o the_o near_a appoach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v make_v christian_n the_o more_o careful_a of_o duty_n this_o phrase_n of_o comparison_n so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 85._o §._o 87_o of_o set_v before_o professor_n the_o utmost_a danger_n of_o apostasy_n vers._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilfu_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o verse_n follow_v lay_v down_o a_o general_a reason_n to_o enforce_v all_o the_o forename_a duty_n especial_o to_o enforce_v his_o caution_n against_o apostasy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o fearful_a issue_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o neglect_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n and_o upon_o forsake_v their_o holy_a profession_n before_o he_o declare_v the_o doom_n he_o set_v down_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v that_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o causal_n particle_n that_o be_v premise_v 〈◊〉_d for_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o fin_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o make_v christian_n the_o more_o watchful_a against_o the_o beginning_n of_o apostasy_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n sin_n how_o it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o embitter_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 148._o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o abide_v in_o christ_n *_o sin_v not_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d also_o imply_v persist_v in_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o embitter_v god_n and_o to_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n no_o marvel_n that_o the_o aggravation_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o do_v cause_n so_o great_a vengeance_n as_o be_v here_o express_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o charge_v the_o hebrew_n with_o commit_v the_o sin_n here_o describe_v but_o to_o keep_v they_o far_o from_o it_o he_o set_v it_o down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n thus_o if_o we_o sin_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d sin_v this_o participle_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o conditional_a conjunction_n for_o it_o lay_v down_o a_o case_n sin_v or_o in_o case_n we_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o english_a if_o we_o sin_v so_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o point_n to_o move_v they_o to_o give_v the_o better_a heed_n thereto_o there_o be_v also_o another_o degree_n of_o mitigation_n in_o this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d weâ—…_n whereby_o he_o include_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o sheweth_z that_o even_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o look_v to_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n here_o denounce_v if_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n here_o describe_v the_o inference_n of_o this_o reason_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o show_v the_o uttermost_a danger_n whereunto_o professor_n may_v fall_v be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 30._o §._o 88_o of_o wilfulness_n aggravate_v sin_n one_o especial_a degree_n whereby_o the_o heighnousnesse_n of_o apostasy_n be_v here_o aggravate_v be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d wilful_o it_o come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d willing_a or_o voluntary_a and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 1_o to_o yield_v the_o philosopher_n oppose_v this_o word_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n or_o violence_n whereunto_o one_o be_v force_v as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o mind_n nor_o through_o ignorance_n nor_o through_o any_o compulsion_n or_o instigation_n or_o allurement_n without_o but_o by_o the_o sway_n and_o bend_v of_o his_o own_o rebellious_a will_n and_o perverse_a disposition_n 〈◊〉_d willing_o and_o by_o constraint_n be_v make_v opposite_a term_n this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n and_o exemplify_v by_o these_o phrase_n have_v tread_v under_o foâ—…_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o â—…ath_v â—…_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n v_o 29._o this_o wilfulness_n presuppose_v a_o resolution_n to_o continue_v therein_o as_o the_o israeliâ—…_n 108._o who_o say_v as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o thou_o
not_o only_o reject_v but_o with_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n this_o show_v the_o height_n of_o their_o impiety_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o subject_n despise_v or_o thing_n trample_v upon_o which_o be_v not_o a_o worm_n not_o any_o unreasonable_a creature_n not_o a_o mere_a man_n not_o a_o angel_n not_o any_o mere_a creature_n but_o god_n not_o god_n as_o a_o severe_a strict_a judge_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o for_o man_n sake_n become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o price_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v tread_v precious_a under_o foot_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o man_n redemption_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v bestow_v on_o child_n of_o man_n far_o beyond_o silver_n and_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o especial_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n all_o needful_a grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n make_v a_o testament_n unalterable_a inviolable_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o §_o 93_o 94_o 95._o thus_o this_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n act._n 20._o 28._o so_o it_o be_v to_o man_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v sanctify_v and_o of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 103._o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o it_o be_v v_o 10._o §_o 27._o of_o the_o foresay_a precious_a and_o beneficial_a blood_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sinner_n here_o describe_v have_v 56._o count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n in_o greek_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d a_o unholy_a thing_n proper_o signify_v a_o thing_n common_a thus_o it_o be_v expound_v mark_v 7._o 2._o act_n 10._o 14_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n derive_v from_o thence_o signify_v to_o pollute_v or_o desile_v matth._n 15._o 11_o 18_o 20._o act._n 10._o 15._o rev._n 21._o 27._o this_o phrase_n than_o imply_v that_o they_o account_v the_o pure_a precious_a and_o efficacious_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n or_o then_o ordinary_a common_a water_n which_o have_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o for_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul._n quest._n how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o blood_n answ._n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o canaan_n language_n take_v two_o especial_a way_n 1._o to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 13._o 2_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 2._o to_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o both_o by_o purge_v away_o all_o filthiness_n and_o also_o by_o infuse_v true_a holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n this_o word_n be_v use_v 1._o for_o sanctification_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n act._n 20._o 32._o and_o 26._o 18._o 2._o in_o appearance_n in_o hope_n in_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o these_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o as_o distinguish_v by_o their_o profession_n from_o infidel_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n set_v apart_o among_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o they_o make_v such_o profession_n of_o true_a holiness_n as_o in_o charity_n they_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v yea_o further_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o do_v that_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v namely_o to_o sanctify_v so_o as_o apostate_n do_v vilify_v that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n be_v aggravate_v be_v in_o these_o word_n have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o all_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v who_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n matth._n 12._o 31._o hereby_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v great_a than_o any_o other_o he_o call_v this_o spirit_n g_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n who_o work_v in_o it_o man_n heart_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o here_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o have_v wrought_v upon_o these_o apostate_n even_o to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o persuade_v they_o inward_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o sweet_a taste_n and_o apprehension_n thereof_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o spirit_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v despite_n be_v one_o word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v wrong_a or_o contumely_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o wrong_v one_o insolent_o disgraceful_o matth._n 22._o 6._o luke_n 18._o 32._o this_o compound_n signify_v a_o cast_n of_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o in_o particular_a the_o object_n of_o that_o disgrace_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n make_v the_o sin_n far_o the_o great_a thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o expectation_n of_o devour_a fire_n v_o 27._o many_o principle_n before_o handle_v be_v here_o employ_v whereof_o see_v §_o 117._o §._o 111._o of_o christian_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n heb._n 10._o 30._o vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n the_o first_o particle_n as_o in_o our_o english_a it_o be_v set_v down_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d causal_n conjunction_n show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o now_o the_o last_o thing_n note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v sure_a and_o severe_a vengeance_n upon_o apostate_n the_o proof_n here_o allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o be_v general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v than_o the_o particular_a testimony_n be_v allege_v thus_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v he_o to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v will_v sure_o and_o sore_o revenge_v they_o that_o revolt_n from_o he_o but_o to_o god_n vengeance_n belong_v therefore_o god_n will_v sure_o and_o sore_o revenge_v those_o that_o revolt_n from_o he_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o god_n himself_o of_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v and_o also_o to_o that_o particular_a scripture_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v first_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o declare_v that_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n be_v well_o know_v deal_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o executeâ—…_n psal._n â—…_n 16._o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n act_v 14._o 17._o object_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o rom._n 3._o 33._o answ._n he_o be_v indeed_o thus_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o counsel_n but_o by_o sundry_a effect_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a beam_n of_o his_o divine_a property_n as_o they_o show_v they_o be_v work_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 20._o other_o do_v carry_v such_o light_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o make_v man_n
be_v mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n one_o special_a end_n of_o this_o passeover_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o observation_n thereof_o be_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o preservation_n from_o that_o destruction_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n god_n afford_v they_o this_o mean_n for_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o general_a to_o strengthen_v faith_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o end_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 4._o 11._o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o end_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a sign_n which_o god_n of_o old_a afford_v to_o his_o people_n exod._n 4._o 5_o 8_o 9_o judg._n 6._o 37._o and_o 7._o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n enâ—…_n into_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n gen._n 17._o 17._o and_o of_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 1._o god_n know_v man_n backwardness_n to_o believe_v and_o proneness_n to_o distâ—…ust_v 2._o he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n on_o these_o ground_n he_o use_v mean_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n 1._o on_o the_o tender_a heartedness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n how_o shall_v this_o bind_v we_o to_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o careful_o observe_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o use_v they_o aright_o as_o this_o passeover_n be_v continue_v in_o future_a year_n after_o that_o deliverance_n give_v remember_v it_o be_v a_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o give_v proof_n that_o god_n memorable_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n see_v more_o hereof_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o passeover_n be_v here_o produce_v for_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o faith_n faith_n of_o moses_n who_o by_o faith_n keep_v the_o passeover_n it_o give_v proof_n that_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o faith_n as_o one_o sacrament_n so_o all_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v and_o in_o the_o particular_a here_o set_v down_o by_o faith_n every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n v_o 4._o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v etc._n etc._n mar._n 11._o 24._o faith_n make_v both_o our_o peson_n and_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n v_o 6._o otherwise_o our_o person_n be_v odious_a and_o our_o work_n be_v abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n in_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o thereof_o be_v two_o part_n one_o be_v god_n offer_n the_o other_o be_v our_o receive_n this_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n without_o which_o god_n offer_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a 1._o hereby_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o small_a or_o rather_o no_o profit_n which_o many_o receive_v from_o god_n ordinance_n in_o general_a and_o from_o the_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a they_o want_v that_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o good_a tender_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o the_o hand_n whereby_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o faith_n be_v both_o that_o eye_n and_o hand_n 2._o hereby_o learn_v how_o to_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o a_o due_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n observe_v it_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v season_v and_o fill_v there_o with_o for_o this_o end_n take_v notice_n of_o god_n promise_n particular_o of_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v up_o by_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o may_v faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o meditate_v on_o they_o so_o may_v thy_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v so_o will_v the_o sacrament_n be_v profitable_a unto_o thou_o §._o 157._o of_o sprinkle_v blood_n to_o the_o former_a evidence_n of_o moses_n his_o faith_n by_o keep_v the_o passeover_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v of_o blood_n those_o two_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o ordinary_a copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and._n and_o well_o may_v they_o be_v join_v for_o the_o one_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o other_o when_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o strike_v it_o on_o the_o two_o side_n post_n exod._n 12._o 7._o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sprinkle_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v fundâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d out_o for_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o basin_n and_o carry_v to_o their_o door_n and_o theâ—…_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o post_n thereof_o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sprinkle_v see_v chap._n 9_o v_o 2â—…_n §_o 11._o blood_n be_v there_o use_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o that_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v â—…ed_v iâ—…_n their_o house_n blood_n under_o the_o law_n typify_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 7._o §_o 43._o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 99_o the_o sprink_n of_o blood_n do_v typify_v the_o application_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 71_o 72._o blood_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o atonement_n sprinkle_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o reap_v benefit_n thereby_o the_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n be_v use_v only_o the_o first_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o particular_a deliverance_n which_o then_o only_o be_v give_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o it_o at_o other_o passover_n for_o such_o a_o destroyer_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v only_o send_v at_o that_o time_n §._o 158._o of_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n one_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a rite_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n be_v thus_o express_v lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o it_o be_v for_o prevent_v a_o great_a danger_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o not_o meaning_n that_o the_o destroyer_n may_v not_o touch_v they_o imply_v that_o what_o be_v do_v be_v to_o prevent_v danger_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o evil_n may_v not_o surprise_v they_o so_o as_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o prudence_n in_o prevent_v danger_n both_o in_o resetence_n danger_n to_o ourselves_o and_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o for_o moses_n hereby_o prevent_v both_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o also_o of_o every_o house_n among_o the_o israelite_n prudence_n in_o this_o case_n may_v especial_o be_v use_v when_o such_o mean_n be_v use_v as_o god_n prescribe_v for_o prevent_v danger_n we_o hear_v before_o v_o 23._o §_o 125._o that_o danger_n may_v be_v prevent_v in_o other_o and_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n show_v that_o man_n may_v avoid_v the_o danger_n whereunto_o themselves_o be_v subject_a how_o fear_v and_o faith_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o §_o 45._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o destroy_v come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o the_o word_n tranâ—…ted_v 〈◊〉_d perdition_n do_v whereof_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 39_o §_o 151._o it_o be_v here_o a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v much_o in_o destroy_v he_o spare_v never_o a_o house_n of_o any_o of_o the_o egyptian_n quest._n who_o be_v this_o destroyer_n answ._n 1._o principal_o and_o primary_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroyer_n â—…ite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v pass_v thorough_a to_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 12_o 23._o 2._o instrumental_o and_o secundary_o a_o angel_n may_v do_v it_o as_o a_o angel_n smite_v israel_n with_o a_o plague_n two_o sam._n 24._o 16._o and_o the_o assyrian_n with_o a_o sudden_a destruction_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o whether_o one_o or_o more_o angel_n be_v employ_v be_v not_o express_o determine_v and_o it_o be_v too_o curious_a to_o search_v after_o it_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o or_o â—…my_n may_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o whosoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v god_n instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n so_o as_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n a_o venâ—…th_n he_o have_v many_o way_n mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d order_v by_o he_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 30._o §_o 112._o §._o 159._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n the_o party_n destroy_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d first-born_a such_o as_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o derivation_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o §_o 67._o under_o this_o word_n first-born_a be_v here_o comprise_v not_o only_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n destruction_n but_o also_o of_o beast_n exod._n 11._o 5._o yea_o and_o their_o
move_v parent_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_a god_n wrath_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o child_n have_v pitiâ—…_n o_o parent_n on_o yourselves_o and_o child_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n for_o they_o this_o also_o give_v occasion_n to_o child_n to_o be_v humble_v even_o for_o their_o parent_n sin_n this_o be_v it_o that_o much_o humble_a good_a josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n §._o 162._o of_o god_n preserve_v his_o from_o common_a judgement_n the_o end_n why_o the_o foresay_a blood_n be_v sprinkle_v be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o god_n v_o 25._o the_o extent_n of_o their_o preservation_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v which_o imply_v that_o the_o destroyer_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o slay_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o as_o be_v shall_v not_o come_v near_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n use_v concern_v a_o beast_n that_o shall_v come_v near_o mount_n sinai_n whereon_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v heb._n 12._o 20._o this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v of_o be_v far_o from_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o like_a extent_n namely_o taste_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o taste_v not_o col._n 2._o 21._o be_v so_o far_o from_o eat_v as_o not_o to_o taste_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n the_o history_n thus_o express_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o preservation_n the_o lord_n will_v pass_v 〈◊〉_d the_o door_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o destroyer_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o your_o house_n to_o smite_v 〈◊〉_d exod._n 12._o 23._o this_o give_v proof_n that_o god_n can_v deliver_v he_o from_o common_a judgement_n see_v 〈◊〉_d hereof_o in_o the_o plaster_n for_o a_o plague_n in_o numb_a 16._o 45._o §_o 12_o 13_o 14._o §._o 163._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 24._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n for_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o for_o sook_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 28._o through_o faith_n he_o keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v shall_v touch_v they_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o five_o verse_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o moses_n faith_n it_o be_v commend_v by_o three_o effect_n one_o be_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n another_o his_o courage_n the_o three_o be_v his_o obedience_n his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v by_o turn_v from_o the_o three_o great_a allurement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v 1._o honour_n v_o 24._o 2._o pleasure_n v_o 25._o 3._o riches_n v_o 26_o his_o despise_n of_o honour_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 24._o 1._o by_o the_o time_n when_o he_o manifest_v as_o much_o even_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v very_o great_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o reject_v honour_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o word_n refuse_v a_o second_o particular_a wherein_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v be_v 25._o about_o pleasure_n this_o be_v set_v down_o comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d here_o observe_v 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o compare_v they_o the_o thing_n compare_v be_v affliction_n and_o pleasure_n affliction_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o patient_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o moses_n himself_o who_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n suffer_v with_o pleasure_n be_v set_v ouâ—…_n by_o two_o property_n 1._o sinfâ—…ll_n 2._o momentary_a the_o manner_n of_o preferâ—…ing_a affliction_n before_o pleasure_n be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n choose_v rather_o than_o the_o three_o particular_a instance_n of_o contemn_v the_o world_n be_v about_o riches_n here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v note_v 1._o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o this_o effect_n also_o be_v set_v down_o comparative_o in_o the_o comparison_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o compare_v they_o together_o the_o thing_n compare_v be_v reproach_n and_o riches_n reproach_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o principal_a object_n who_o be_v christ._n riches_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o treasure_n 2._o by_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n the_o manner_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o in_o this_o word_n esteem_v 2._o comparative_o great_a riches_n than_o the_o ground_n of_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o be_v reward_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o recompense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o by_o the_o affection_n of_o moses_n thereunto_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o it_o a_o second_o evidence_n of_o moses_n his_o faith_n be_v set_v out_o v_o 27._o 27._o here_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o evidence_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o kind_n of_o evidence_n be_v a_o invincible_a courage_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v 1._o in_o propound_v it_o be_v notâ—…d_v 1._o his_o act_n â—…e_v forsake_v 2._o the_o place_n which_o he_o forsake_v egypt_n the_o amplification_n be_v by_o denial_n of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o affection_n deny_v not_o fear_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o fear_n set_v out_o by_o a_o threefold_a gradation_n 1._o a_o man_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o word_n king_n 2._o the_o great_a of_o man_n a_o king_n 3._o that_o which_o make_v a_o king_n most_o terrible_a his_o wrath_n a_o three_o evidence_n of_o moses_n his_o faith_n be_v his_o obedience_n 28._o this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n people_n in_o that_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o act_n he_o keep_v 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o the_o passeover_n in_o that_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n people_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o thing_n do_v sprinkle_v of_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o prevent_v danger_n here_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d the_o extent_n of_o preservation_n from_o it_o the_o kind_n of_o danger_n be_v destruction_n amplify_v by_o the_o person_n destroy_v the_o if_o bear_v the_o extent_n of_o preservation_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o act_n deny_v shall_v not_o touch_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o object_n or_o person_n not_o touch_v they_o namely_o the_o israelite_n §._o 164._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 11._o v_o 24_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n i._o memorable_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n this_o the_o name_n moses_n intenâ—…_n see_v §_o 132._o ii_o weighty_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v attempt_v as_o man_n be_v able_a this_o phrase_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o year_n imply_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 132._o iii_o difficult_a duty_n must_v be_v willing_o do_v this_o word_n refuse_v have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d difficult_a task_n but_o imply_v willingness_n see_v §_o 136._o iv._o faith_n make_v worldly_a honour_n to_o be_v light_o esteem_v by_o faith_n moses_n refuse_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 136._o v._o greatness_n of_o honour_n move_v not_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n but_o moses_n be_v no_o whit_n move_v therewith_o see_v §_o 136._o vi_o affliction_n may_v be_v choose_v or_o it_o may_v be_v willing_o undergo_v moses_n do_v 25._o choose_v it_o see_v §_o 137._o vii_o god_n people_n may_v be_v under_o affliction_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 138._o viii_o affliction_n keep_v not_o believer_n from_o communion_n with_o saint_n though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v yet_o moses_n will_v be_v of_o their_o communion_n see_v §_o 138._o ix_o pleasure_n occasion_n sin_n here_o they_o be_v style_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n see_v §_o 139._o x._o pleasure_n be_v momentany_a they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n see_v §_o 140._o xi_o faith_n make_v affliction_n to_o be_v
among_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n yea_o further_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o we_o speak_v as_o riches_n honour_n promotion_n immunity_n pleasure_n and_o other_o such_o like_a fair_a bait_n and_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o the_o kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n because_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o the_o cruel_a death_n if_o not_o more_o for_o instance_n take_v david_n who_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o while_o he_o have_v enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n remain_v faithful_a and_o constant_a with_o his_o god_n but_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n steal_v away_o his_o heart_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n of_o uriah_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o etc._n etc._n demas_n be_v a_o old_a disciple_n and_o have_v long_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fiery_a persecution_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o world_n make_v he_o revolt_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o antiochuâ—…_n that_o by_o peace_n he_o shall_v destroy_v many_o dan._n 8._o 25._o though_o for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v the_o church_n be_v under_o fiery_a persecution_n yet_o then_o be_v the_o pure_a time_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v rev._n 20._o 2._o but_o when_o through_o constantine_n &_o other_o emperor_n large_a donation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o enjoy_v peace_n obtain_v much_o wealth_n and_o attain_v to_o high_a honour_n they_o prove_v in_o time_n to_o be_v antichristian_a in_o this_o respect_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v rev._n 20._o 3._o experience_n of_o all_o age_n give_v further_a proof_n hereof_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n there_o be_v sundry_a professor_n who_o for_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v have_v patient_o and_o courageous_o endure_v long_a and_o hard_a imprisonment_n and_o other_o trial_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o have_v remain_v so_o constant_a therein_o as_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v burn_v but_o by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v as_o brand_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n of_o these_o many_o in_o the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v prefer_v to_o high_a place_n and_o have_v obtain_v much_o wealth_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o 1._o the_o deceitfullnes_n of_o these_o temptation_n 2._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n heart_n 1._o this_o epithet_n deceitfulnes_n be_v in_o general_n add_v to_o sin_n comprise_v under_o sin_n all_o temptation_n that_o lead_v thereto_o heb._n 3._o 13._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v attribute_v to_o riches_n matth._n 13._o 22._o and_o to_o please_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o sin_n be_v deceifull_a see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 148._o 2._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n mind_n herein_o appear_v that_o it_o so_o dote_v on_o these_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v intoxicate_v therewith_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n voluptuous_a person_n be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o covetous_a person_n be_v idolater_n ephes._n 5._o 5._o they_o make_v their_o wealth_n their_o god_n ambitious_a person_n advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o bait_n be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o silly_a fish_n fowl_n and_o beast_n than_o these_o temptation_n to_o man_n they_o be_v like_o a_o sweet_a poison_n the_o venom_n whereof_o be_v not_o discern_v till_o it_o have_v soak_v out_o the_o vital_a vigour_n in_o man_n and_o become_v incurable_a 1._o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o these_o temptation_n as_o have_v be_v exemplify_v in_o moses_n v_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o persecutor_n who_o can_v so_o far_o fawn_v on_o they_o they_o hate_v as_o to_o offer_v all_o please_a thing_n unto_o they_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o persecutor_n can_v offer_v freedom_n to_o professor_n if_o they_o will_v yield_v §_o 247._o they_o show_v themselves_o herein_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a wily_a serâ—…ent_n who_o have_v his_o wile_n eph._n 6._o 11._o thus_o he_o tempt_v christ_n reserve_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o the_o last_o place_n which_o christ_n resist_v with_o great_a inâ—…ignation_n matth._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o need_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o cross_n they_o be_v espeâ—…_n mean_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o those_o temptation_n which_o be_v so_o dangerous_a we_o have_v cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o bear_v cross_n the_o more_o patient_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n 4._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v temptation_n so_o dangerous_a they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptaâ—…_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o deâ—…_n and_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v so_o â—…ar_a from_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d increase_n not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal._n 62._o 10._o 5._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o envy_v those_o that_o have_v this_o world_n at_o will_n they_o deserve_v more_o pity_n for_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o dangerous_a temptation_n 6._o this_o also_o be_v enough_o to_o comfort_v such_o which_o want_v the_o preferment_n and_o proâ—…_n and_o pleasure_n which_o other_o have_v what_o want_v they_o nothing_o but_o dangerous_a temptation_n snare_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v they_o for_o ever_o miserable_a §._o 257._o of_o persecutor_n seek_v the_o blood_n of_o professor_n the_o nine_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o last_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v to_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o set_v down_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o word_n for_o word_n they_o die_v in_o the_o â—…aughter_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o sword_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o usual_a instrument_n to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n therewith_o and_o that_o by_o behead_v they_o or_o thrust_v they_o through_o or_o otherwise_o take_v away_o their_o life_n much_o cruelty_n have_v be_v show_v upon_o saint_n by_o the_o sword_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n note_v to_o intimate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n that_o by_o their_o blood_n have_v seal_v up_o god_n truth_n the_o apostle_n phrase_n induce_v i_o to_o suppose_v so_o much_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sword_n imply_v a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o this_o respect_n os_fw-la a_o mouth_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v or_o devour_v and_o the_o same_o word_n which_o sâ—…gnifieth_v 〈◊〉_d destruction_n be_v put_v for_o a_o sword_n because_o thereby_o many_o be_v destroy_v see_v §_o 232._o so_o many_o prophet_n and_o professor_n be_v slay_v with_o tâ—…e_a sword_n in_o ahab_n time_n as_o elijah_n think_v none_o to_o be_v leave_v but_o himself_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o slay_v or_o 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n show_v that_o professor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o seal_v their_o profession_n by_o their_o blood_n the_o first_o professor_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v bring_v hereunto_o namely_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 8._o so_o be_v zechariah_n 2_o chr._n 24._o 21._o i_o have_v the_o rather_o name_v these_o two_o in_o particular_a because_o christ_n have_v make_v especial_a mention_n of_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o imply_v many_o more_o betwixt_o they_o under_o this_o phrase_n all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zecharias_n matth._n 23._o â—…5_n 1._o this_o arise_v from_o a_o immortal_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o unsatiable_a thirst_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o professor_n thereof_o in_o persecutor_n 2._o from_o a_o secret_a fear_n that_o persecutor_n have_v of_o professor_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v secure_a till_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o death_n of_o professor_n herâ—…by_o we_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o prepare_v against_o the_o utmost_a that_o persecutor_n can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v luke_n 12._o 4._o this_o caution_n be_v hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o have_v much_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o yield_v
people_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a contradiction_n further_o to_o aggravate_v this_o contradiction_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d against_o himself_o indeed_o sometime_o they_o contradict_v his_o disciple_n to_o blame_v he_o thereby_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o not_o fast_v matth._n 9_o 14._o and_o rub_v corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n matth._n 12._o 1._o and_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n matth._n 15._o 2._o but_o even_o against_o his_o own_o self_n against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o preach_v and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o himself_o wrought_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o work_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o may_v have_v restrain_v they_o from_o their_o violent_a contradiction_n but_o impudent_o they_o contradict_v he_o himself_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o innocent_a person_n may_v have_v the_o most_o virulent_a opposition_n by_o the_o vile_a among_o man_n §._o 25._o of_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n that_o christ_n pattern_n in_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n as_o he_o do_v may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o weigh_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o damage_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o neglect_n of_o that_o mean_n the_o damage_n be_v in_o general_a hint_v in_o this_o particle_n lest_o which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o two_o greek_a word_n a_o that_o not_o that_o you_o faint_v not_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o caution_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prevention_n imply_v that_o such_o a_o damage_n of_o mischief_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o neglect_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n the_o damage_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weary_v the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n or_o from_o such_o as_o labour_n and_o toyâ—…_n in_o any_o hard_a work_n and_o with_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o or_o rather_o through_o their_o own_o sluggishness_n and_o laziness_n wax_v weary_a and_o give_v over_o the_o former_a course_n i_o find_v this_o word_n use_v in_o two_o other_o place_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v he_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o ready_a to_o faint_v we_o translate_v it_o sick_a jam._n 5._o 15._o and_o where_o christ_n say_v thou_o have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v rev._n 2._o 3._o here_o be_v add_v the_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d your_o mind_n wherein_o such_o may_v be_v weary_v or_o faint_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v so_o place_v between_o two_o verb_n as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o of_o they_o thereupon_o some_o thus_o translate_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o faint_v other_o thus_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o both_o and_o be_v fit_o fix_v betwixt_o they_o they_o who_o be_v weary_v in_o their_o mind_n faint_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o who_o faint_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v weary_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o latter_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d faint_a signify_v to_o be_v loose_v it_o be_v use_v of_o thing_n fast_o knit_v whereby_o they_o remain_v strong_a and_o steady_a as_o a_o man_n joint_n and_o limb_n but_o if_o they_o be_v loose_v they_o lose_v their_o strength_n and_o become_v feeble_a and_o weak_a it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o faint_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o want_v of_o food_n matth._n 9_o 36._o and_o 15._o 32._o and_o to_o such_o a_o faint_a under_o affliction_n v_o 5._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d appear_v by_o join_v it_o with_o this_o phrase_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v gal._n 6._o 9_o by_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o danger_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o virulent_a weary_a contradiction_n and_o strong_a opposition_n may_v make_v man_n weary_a of_o good_a course_n psal._n 73._o 13_o 14._o jer._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o as_o those_o cross_n be_v in_o their_o kind_n grievous_a so_o humane_a frailty_n be_v much_o perplex_v therewith_o and_o because_o good_a course_n be_v occasion_n of_o such_o contradiction_n many_o wax_n weary_a of_o their_o good_a course_n well_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n premise_v this_o note_n of_o caution_n and_o prevention_n lest_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v circumspect_a over_o ourselves_o herein_o and_o careful_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o against_o those_o temptation_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 122._o this_o last_o clause_n and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n be_v add_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o wearisomenesse_n weary_a in_o good_a course_n howsoever_o the_o bitterness_n of_o contradiction_n may_v give_v occasion_n of_o be_v weary_a yet_o the_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o rest_v in_o ourselves_o even_o in_o our_o own_o faint_a spirit_n hereupon_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adâ—…_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24._o 10._o david_n acknowledge_v thus_o much_o of_o himself_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n psal._n 77._o 10._o it_o be_v inward_a faint_v that_o make_v many_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v he_o joh._n 12._o 42._o that_o weariness_n arise_v from_o faint_v in_o man_n mind_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o man_n diverse_o mind_v for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o occasion_n of_o weaâ—…inesse_n in_o all_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n many_o leviâ—…es_n go_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o son_n of_o zadock_n remain_v faithful_a ezek._n 44._o 10_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n many_o forsake_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o yet_o not_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n prov._n 18._o 14._o nothing_o dismay_v a_o man_n of_o courage_n instance_n moses_n david_n job_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o contradiction_n but_o pusillanimity_n which_o cause_v wearisomeâ—…esse_n it_o be_v a_o undue_a plea_n to_o pretend_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o contradiction_n for_o excuse_n of_o man_n wearisomeness_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n it_o become_v man_n rather_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o faintheartedness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v the_o more_o merciful_a unto_o they_o when_o man_n due_o load_v themselves_o god_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o â—…ase_v they_o but_o if_o man_n by_o lay_v the_o blame_n elsewhere_o think_v to_o ease_v themselves_o the_o lord_n will_v load_v they_o the_o more_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o ease_v himself_o and_o the_o lord_n load_v he_o or_o to_o load_v himself_o and_o the_o lord_n ease_v he_o judge_v you_o this_o further_a show_v how_o needful_a and_o useful_a it_o be_v to_o get_v a_o undainted_a spirit_n and_o needful_a a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v contradict_v we_o courage_n and_o resolution_n do_v much_o in_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a matter_n yet_o they_o may_v in_o their_o body_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o courage_n wax_v weary_a as_o in_o war_n in_o run_v a_o race_n in_o travel_v in_o undertake_v any_o other_o task_n but_o spiritual_a courage_n will_v so_o enable_v we_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o well_o begin_v and_o hold_v out_o a_o good_a while_n but_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o christian_a race_n §._o 26._o of_o resist_v unto_o blood_n heb._n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o verse_n declare_v how_o far_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n of_o imitate_v christ_n in_o suffer_v be_v to_o be_v extend_v even_o unto_o blood_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v resist_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d double_a compound_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a compound_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 7._o §_o 62._o the_o preposition_n add_v in_o this_o double_a compound_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d against_o and_o be_v well_o translate_v resist_v it_o be_v a_o soldierlike_a word_n and_o import_v a_o manly_a stand_n against_o a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d foot_n to_o foot_n spear_n to_o spear_n not_o yield_v a_o foot_n or_o haiâ—…es_v cuspis_fw-la breadth_n as_o we_o say_v and_o that_o unto_o blood_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o blood_n or_o breath_n remain_v in_o our_o body_n or_o so_o long_a as_o we_o live_v man_n life_n remain_v in_o his_o blood_n
old_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 13._o so_o as_o the_o new_a must_v come_v in_o when_o the_o old_a be_v abrogate_a 1._o this_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o our_o time_n above_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n well_o weigh_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o soresaid_a excellency_n will_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o be_v manifest_v 1._o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n a_o mere_a man_n whereas_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o a_o true_a man_n yet_o not_o mere_a man_n but_o god-man_n 2._o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n once_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n exod._n 4._o 24_o 25._o and_o after_o exclude_v out_o of_o canaan_n for_o his_o incredulity_n numb_a 20._o 12._o whereas_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a himself_o to_o endure_v the_o delivery_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n heb._n 12._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v he_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o dwell_v with_o that_o devour_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n mention_v isa._n 33._o 14._o he_o stand_v in_o that_o bush_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o consume_v exod._n 3._o 2._o 4._o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n only_o to_o deliver_v the_o law_n from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n deut._n 5._o 27_o 31._o act_n 7._o 38._o gal._n 3._o 19_o whereas_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o surety_n who_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o we_o we_o therefore_o have_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n the_o better_a mediator_n and_o in_o like_a manmer_n the_o better_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v express_o call_v heb._n 8._o 6._o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o jew_n 1._o in_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3._o 5._o 2._o in_o the_o sure_a ratification_n of_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 15._o 3._o in_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o reserve_v we_o thereto_o and_o to_o endeavour_v with_o our_o utermost_a ability_n to_o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o this_o worthy_a walk_n be_v in_o particular_a express_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o eph._n 4._o 24._o §._o 116._o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n the_o last_o privilege_n here_o note_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a privilege_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o import_v so_o it_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o set_v before_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a fruit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v our_o mediator_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o prove_v a_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v a_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v it_o speak_v better_a etc._n etc._n to_o handle_v this_o as_o a_o distinct_a privilege_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v open_v by_o blood_n he_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n before_o mention_v for_o man_n life_n be_v in_o his_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 5._o the_o shed_n of_o a_o man_n blood_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o life_n now_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n people_n may_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a assurance_n of_o their_o cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v wont_n under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o exod._n 24._o 8._o and_o 29._o 21._o leu._n 14._o 6_o 7._o hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v by_o a_o figure_n he_o mean_v blood_n sprinkle_v or_o as_o heb._n 11._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n sprinkle_v of_o blood_n set_v out_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n thereof_o to_o the_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v now_o christ_n blood_n be_v apply_v on_o his_o part_n by_o his_o sprinkle_v spirit_n which_o inward_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o right_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n which_o move_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o a_o particular_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n so_o as_o the_o mention_n of_o blood_n show_v the_o ground_n of_o atonâ—…ment_n sprinkle_v the_o mean_n of_o receive_v benefit_n thereby_o so_o that_o from_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v communicable_a which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o frequent_a sprinkle_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o water_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o unclean_a thing_n and_o person_n be_v cleanse_v to_o give_v some_o particular_a instance_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a worship_n be_v thus_o sprinkle_v and_o all_o the_o minister_a vessel_n therein_o heb._n 9_o 21._o and_o the_o altar_n leu._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n leu._n 16._o 14._o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 9_o 19_o so_o also_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o garment_n leu._n 8._o 30._o and_o all_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 8._o that_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o consecration_n be_v evident_a leu._n 8._o 30._o quest._n why_o shall_v the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v consecrate_v by_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n answ._n all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a to_o sinful_a man_n till_o by_o christ_n blood_n and_o faith_n therein_o they_o be_v sanctify_v so_o as_o hereby_o the_o contagion_n of_o man_n natural_a pollution_n be_v set_v out_o instance_n of_o cleanse_v unclean_a thing_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v these_o 1._o such_o as_o eat_v any_o unclean_a thing_n leu._n 11._o 8._o this_o be_v prohibit_v be_v a_o plain_a sin_n so_o touch_v or_o any_o way_n meddle_v with_o unclean_a thing_n wilful_o 2._o such_o as_o unaware_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n leu._n 5._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o casualty_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n run_v issue_n or_o any_o like_a disease_n leu._n 13._o and_o 15._o so_o woman_n certain_a day_n after_o childbearing_n these_o be_v infirmity_n 4._o such_o as_o bury_v their_o dead_a friend_n or_o touch_v their_o corpse_n numb_a 19_o 11._o to_o typify_v the_o danger_n of_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o he_o who_o kill_v the_o red_a cow_n who_o carry_v she_o out_o who_o burn_v she_o who_o gather_v up_o her_o ash_n to_o make_v the_o sprinkle_n water_n withal_o all_o these_o be_v duty_n command_v yet_o because_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o purge_v from_o uncleanness_n make_v the_o performer_n thereof_o unclean_a all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a kind_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o they_o numb_a 19_o 17_o 18._o heb._n 9_o 22._o thus_o purge_v virtue_n arise_v from_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n evident_o show_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v communicable_a the_o virtue_n of_o it_o extend_v to_o other_o for_o the_o legal_a purge_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o sacramental_a sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o by_o the_o communicate_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n two_o especial_a
blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o dead_a saint_n speak_v which_o be_v plain_o express_v heb._n 11._o 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o live_v righteous_o or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o that_o have_v their_o life_n and_o death_n register_v for_o posterity_n do_v speak_v for_o they_o do_v as_o plain_o and_o distinct_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o do_v of_o what_o god_n require_v but_o also_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o as_o heb._n 5._o 8._o they_o do_v i_o say_v as_o plain_o instruct_v we_o therein_o at_o if_o they_o be_v live_v and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n speak_v unto_o uâ—…_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o such_o obedience_n and_o such_o patience_n as_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n show_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asoretime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o undue_a cavil_n which_o papist_n lie_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mute_a judge_n if_o dead_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v much_o more_o the_o scripture_n which_o register_v what_o they_o speak_v but_o note_v the_o express_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o cavil_n as_o rom._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v or_o speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o joh._n 19_o 37._o another_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o speak_v and_o joh._n 7._o 42._o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 1._o if_o god_n shall_v by_o a_o audible_a intelligible_a and_o distinct_a voice_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o better_o know_v his_o mind_n than_o we_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o a_o friend_n as_o plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o letter_n write_v as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o read_v 2_o chro._n 21._o 12._o of_o a_o writing_n that_o come_v from_o eliah_n after_o he_o be_v translate_v which_o letter_n question_n less_o he_o have_v write_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o lest_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n do_v not_o that_o letter_n as_o plain_o declare_v god_n message_n as_o if_o by_o a_o voice_n it_o have_v be_v utter_v so_o do_v that_o writing_n which_o baruch_n write_v from_o jeremiahs_n mouth_n jer._n 36._o this_o phrase_n two_o cor._n 10._o 11._o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o word_n in_o letter_n sheweth_z that_o scripture_n have_v its_o voice_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mute_a judge_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o dead_a saint_n as_o mic._n 6._o 9_o hear_v the_o rod_n 1._o by_o it_o learn_v god_n mind_n they_o who_o imitate_v dead_a saint_n hear_v they_o speak_v and_o hearken_v to_o their_o instruction_n §._o 119._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n blood_n above_o other_o christs_n blood_n every_o way_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n or_o his_o blood_n for_o 1._o abel_n speak_v for_o imitation_n christ_n not_o only_o so_o but_o for_o expiation_n justification_n and_o salvation_n all_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v for_o revenge_n christ_n for_o pardon_n luk._n 23._o 34._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 7._o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ._n because_o christ_n blood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o plot_v and_o practise_v of_o those_o that_o shed_v it_o be_v as_o unjust_o as_o wrongful_o as_o malicious_o shed_v as_o abel_n now_o lest_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n blood_n gen._n 4._o 10._o and_o matth._n 23._o 35._o the_o like_a shall_v be_v fear_v of_o christ_n by_o this_o comparison_n he_o remove_v that_o scruple_n the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o this_o be_v true_a of_o other_o person_n and_o other_o blood_n 1._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o person_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n and_o example_n thereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o heb._n 6._o 12._o but_o christ_n his_o person_n his_o blood_n be_v for_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o blood_n be_v that_o its_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n for_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n style_v his_o suffering_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o v_o 12._o say_v that_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o other_o unjust_o shed_v cry_v for_o revenge_n gen._n 4._o 10._o matth._n 23._o 35._o rev._n 6._o 10._o but_o christ_n for_o pardon_n luc._n 23._o 34._o eph._n 1._o 7._o yea_o as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o show_v and_o prove_v we_o be_v redeem_v reconcile_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o christ_n blood_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n blood_n have_v every_o way_n a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o and_o this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n we_o christian_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n that_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a and_o personal_a union_n that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n act._n 20._o 28._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o a_o infinite_a worth_n dignity_n merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n 1._o to_o free_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereunto_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v bring_v himself_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o to_o bring_v man_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o can_v there_o be_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o can_v any_o other_o blood_n effect_v these_o 1._o this_o demonstrate_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o papist_n who_o attribute_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n proper_a to_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n sin_n be_v expiate_v yea_o they_o have_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o mingle_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n a_o jesuitical_a blasphemy_n 2._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o impiety_n who_o trample_v on_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10._o 29._o see_v heb._n 10._o §_o 110._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o simple_o in_o by_z and_o for_o itself_o for_o its_o most_o precious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o yea_o also_o comparative_o above_o all_o other_o blood_n for_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o they_o if_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v precious_a as_o psal_n 72._o 14._o and_o psal._n 116._o 15._o how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o better_a worth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o better_a effect_n it_o speak_v better_a 4._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v with_o strong_a confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o this_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o better_a thing_n which_o it_o speak_v namely_o grace_n mercy_n pardon_v reconciliation_n acceptation_n and_o salvation_n hereon_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o meditate_v when_o our_o sin_n make_v clamour_n in_o our_o consciâ—…nces_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o
in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n arise_v and_o that_o 1._o by_o his_o title_n jesus_n 2._o by_o his_o office_n mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o office_n in_o this_o word_n mediator_n 2._o the_o object_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o word_n covenant_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n new_a §._o 122._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o vers._n 18._o i._o the_o legal_a discipline_n be_v take_v away_o from_o christian_n see_v §_o 98._o ii_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n see_v §_o 98._o vers._n 19_o iii_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v but_o earthly_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v principal_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o mount_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a mountain_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o touch_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n to_o spiritual_a zion_n see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 20._o iv._o the_o law_n be_v a_o terrible_a discipline_n the_o particular_a circumstance_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o delivery_n thereof_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 22._o v._o zion_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v §_o 100_o vi_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n vii_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n both_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 101._o viii_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n be_v innumerable_a so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v by_o term_v they_o a_o innumerable_a company_n see_v §_o 103._o ix_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o general_a assembly_n so_o it_o be_v express_o term_v by_o the_o apostle_n see_v §_o 104._o x._o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v newborn_a see_v §_o 105._o xi_o they_o who_o be_v newborn_a be_v god_n first-born_a the_o metaphor_n of_o first-born_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n import_v both_o these_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 106._o xii_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o priâ—…iledges_n so_o much_o arise_v from_o the_o metaphor_n first-born_a be_v apply_v unto_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o â—…nto_fw-mi jew_n see_v §_o 107._o xiii_o the_o naâ—…es_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v enrowl_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a term_n express_v see_v §_o 108._o fourteen_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o prerogative_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 109._o xv._n man_n soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n which_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n see_v §_o 110._o xvi_o man_n may_v bâ—…_n true_o just_a in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o title_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v to_o saint_n see_v §_o 111._o xvii_o saint_n soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a so_o much_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v see_v §_o 112._o xviii_o by_o the_o gospel_n saint_n on_o earth_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 113._o vers._n 24._o xix_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mediatâ—…r_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o another_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 115._o xx._n christ_n blood_n be_v communicable_a for_o its_o â—…lood_n sprinkle_v see_v §_o 116._o xxi_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n for_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v still_o to_o continue_v speak_v see_v §_o 117._o xxii_o dead_a saint_n speak_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o abel_n speak_v after_o his_o death_n see_v §_o 118._o xxiii_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o note_v where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n see_v §_o 119._o xxiv_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o christian_n privilege_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 120._o §._o 123._o of_o circumspection_n about_o god_n word_n heb._n 12._o vers._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o shake_v i_o not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v vers._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n vers._n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n here_o follow_v its_o first_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v second_o its_o confirm_a in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d see_v be_v a_o word_n of_o circumspection_n and_o have_v here_o a_o especial_a emphasis_n much_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v bare_o say_v refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o put_v hereby_o into_o their_o heart_n care_n and_o fear_v care_v in_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v fear_v of_o some_o ill_a effect_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o the_o next_o word_n translate_v of_o refuse_v come_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v earnest_o to_o pray_v but_o this_o compound_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v to_o pray_v against_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o earnest_a kind_n of_o refusal_n as_o where_o we_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o join_v with_o indignation_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v refuse_v but_o with_o much_o indignation_n his_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v set_v against_o the_o gospel_n that_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o many_o judicious_a expositor_n translate_v it_o aspernâ—…mini_fw-la despise_v not_o and_o so_o be_v our_o former_a english_a translation_n the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n indeed_o that_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n have_v relation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n but_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o apostle_n most_o fit_o change_v the_o gender_n and_o intend_v the_o person_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n who_o speak_v whereupon_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o infer_v the_o word_n follow_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o express_v the_o duty_n here_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v which_o imply_v great_a circumspection_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o circumspection_n about_o god_n word_n be_v very_o requisite_a this_o be_v require_v of_o moses_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n direction_n about_o legal_a type_n exod._n 25._o 40._o and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 5._o 1._o as_o also_o of_o solomon_n proverb_n prov._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o prophet_n as_o their_o vehement_a rhetorical_a apostrophe_n to_o senseless_a and_o liveless_a creature_n demonstrate_v isa._n 1._o 2._o micah_n 6._o 1_o 2._o much_o more_o ought_v circumspection_n to_o be_v use_v about_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4._o 3_o 24._o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a
〈◊〉_d for_o in_o this_o place_n intend_v both_o a_o proof_n and_o also_o a_o illustration_n which_o be_v take_v from_o a_o solemn_a rite_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o burn_a of_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o camp_n so_o as_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o may_v nor_o can_v eat_v thereof_o the_o illustration_n be_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n thus_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n neither_o might_n nor_o can_v eat_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o they_o who_o under_o the_o gospel_n serve_v the_o tabernacle_n can_v partake_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o too_o much_o addict_v unto_o they_o do_v oft_o strike_v on_o this_o string_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n both_o in_o show_v the_o impotency_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o also_o in_o frame_v argument_n from_o they_o to_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o they_o thus_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 68_o the_o word_n translate_v animal_n beast_n according_o to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v a_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v live_v our_o english_a according_a to_o the_o animalia_fw-la latin_a call_v they_o animal_n and_o we_o style_v a_o man_n that_o want_v understanding_n a_o animal_n this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o live_a spirit_n which_o attend_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n revelation_n 4._o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o resemblance_n in_o courage_n in_o strength_n in_o speed_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n to_o some_o particular_a beast_n but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o usual_a sense_n for_o bruit_n beast_n for_o such_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n the_o beast_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o clean_a beast_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n in_o particular_a here_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o the_o red_a heiser_n of_o who_o ash_n the_o purify_n water_n be_v make_v numb_a 19_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o bullock_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o priest_n sin_n levit._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o bullock_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n numb_a 4._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o that_o most_o especial_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v both_o slay_v on_o the_o solemn_a annual_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 27._o the_o 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v express_o mention_v because_o their_o life_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o be_v burn_v for_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o altar_n numb_a 4._o 4._o so_o as_o by_o their_o body_n he_o mean_v their_o carcase_n under_o which_o these_o particular_n be_v express_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o all_o his_o flesh_n with_o his_o head_n and_o with_o his_o leg_n and_o his_o inward_o and_o his_o dung_n num._n 4._o 11._o as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o these_o beast_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n oâ—…_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctuary_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o here_o under_o the_o word_n sanctuary_n both_o part_n thereof_o be_v intend_v both_o the_o outward_a part_n call_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o also_o the_o innermost_a call_v the_o most_o holy_a for_o the_o blood_n here_o mention_v be_v bring_v into_o both_o and_o sprinkle_v in_o they_o both_o levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o this_o blood_n do_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v for_o sin_n namely_o to_o cleanse_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n both_o from_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o also_o from_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v his_o bullock_n of_o the_o sin_n offering_n which_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o atoâ—…ment_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n levit._n 16._o 6._o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o atonâ—…ment_n for_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 24._o of_o the_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o §_o 14._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n levit._n 16._o 16_o 20._o for_o this_o end_n the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v before_o and_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16._o 15._o to_o show_v the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o mercy_n for_o that_o blood_n do_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n blood_n way_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o approach_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o that_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o he_o use_v or_o be_v use_v for_o his_o good_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v be_v a_o compound_v and_o to_o express_v that_o composition_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v bring_v in_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o preposition_n in_o iâ—…_n twice_o use_v 1._o with_o the_o verb_n in_o composition_n and_o then_o join_v with_o the_o noun_n sanctuary_n it_o show_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o his_o blood_n shed_v without_o those_o two_o holy_a place_n namely_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v into_o those_o place_n thus_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v but_o he_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o his_o blood_n or_o death_n have_v a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o use_v and_o upon_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v and_o undertake_v the_o foresay_a blood_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o highpriest_n of_o a_o highpriest_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o the_o highpriest_n be_v say_v to_o carry_v in_o this_o blood_n 1._o because_o none_o else_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o because_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o 3._o because_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o present_v his_o own_o blood_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n people_n of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o a_o highpriest_n and_o christ._n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 127._o of_o burn_a beast_n without_o the_o camp_n the_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n translate_v camp_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o double_a compound_n verb._n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o â—…aceo_fw-la cast_v the_o single_a compound_n to_o injicio_fw-la cast_v in_o the_o double_a compound_n to_o metor_n cast_v about_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o pitch_v of_o tent_n or_o set_v soldier_n in_o array_n the_o noun_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o a_o castle_n wherein_o soldier_n lie_v in_o garrison_n act._n 21._o 34_o 37._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o a_o army_n which_o consist_v of_o soldier_n set_v in_o array_n hâ—…b_n 11._o 34._o and_o likewise_o for_o a_o camp_n wherein_o soldier_n lie_v together_o in_o their_o several_a tent_n rev._n 209._o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o israel_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o their_o tent_n be_v pitch_v by_o several_a standard_n as_o the_o tent_n of_o soldier_n use_v to_o be_v in_o a_o camp_n the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o foresay_a beast_n be_v carry_v beyond_o all_o their_o tent_n and_o burn_v in_o a_o void_a place_n where_o be_v no_o tent_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n the_o lord_n who_o command_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o to_o be_v burn_v do_v thereby_o manifest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o priest_n to_o feed_v on_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v on_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o both_o liberty_n and_o possibility_n of_o eat_v thereof_o he_o cause_v they_o so_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o in_o a_o type_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o these_o so_o other_o sacrifice_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v
style_v burnt-offering_n levit._n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n be_v burn_v to_o typify_v the_o torment_a death_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v more_o torment_a than_o burn_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v roast_v to_o typify_v as_o much_o exod._n 12._o 9_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a torment_n which_o christ_n endure_v at_o his_o death_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o by_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o up_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o burn_v and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n be_v typical_a so_o in_o other_o type_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n prefigure_v their_o truth_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n typify_v christ_n sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o break_v a_o bone_n exod._n 12._o 46._o foreshow_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v break_v job._n 19_o 36._o of_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o type_n see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 128._o of_o christ_n fulfil_a type_n verse_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n from_o the_o former_a legal_a rite_n of_o burn_v the_o beast_n body_n without_o the_o camp_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o etc._n etc._n this_o particle_n of_o inference_n 73._o wherefore_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n suffer_v as_o he_o do_v namely_o because_o so_o much_o be_v under_o the_o law_n prefigure_v concern_v he_o so_o as_o christ_n purposely_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o be_v before_o signify_v of_o he_o and_o that_o by_o type_n promise_n prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o way_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oft_o use_v this_o phrase_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o and_o about_o christ._n israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o nazarene_o be_v type_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n that_o those_o type_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 2._o 15_o 23._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o the_o promise_n thereof_o may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 1._o 22._o christ_n command_v they_o who_o he_o cure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v that_o a_o prophecy_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 12._o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o type_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n 2._o christ_n be_v of_o old_a prefigure_v to_o the_o jew_n though_o obscure_o 3._o jesus_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o the_o ancient_a jew_n expect_v 4._o god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o make_v know_v beforehand_o this_o give_v good_a ground_n of_o search_v into_o the_o legal_a type_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n comprise_v under_o they_o hereof_o see_v ch._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n this_o 〈◊〉_d plain_a clear_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n under_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o jesus_n do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o jew_n that_o have_v live_v since_o these_o accomplishment_n §._o 129._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 13._o 12._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v here_o style_v jesus_n for_o all_o of_o they_o do_v in_o something_o type_n or_o other_o prefigure_v christ._n so_o many_o be_v the_o office_n which_o christ_n undertake_v so_o many_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v so_o many_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o many_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o type_n to_o set_v they_o all_o out_o therefore_o there_o be_v very_o many_o some_o to_o set_v forth_o one_o thing_n other_o to_o set_v forth_o other_o thing_n see_v ch._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 22._o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n see_v ch._n 2_o five_o 9_o §_o 73._o &_o ch._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n translate_v also_o be_v the_o ordinary_a copulative_a conjunction_n and._n in_o this_o place_n it_o carry_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o the_o type_n but_o the_o truth_n also_o be_v carry_v without_o even_o jesus_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o base_o deal_v withal_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o type_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v both_o by_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o sanctify_v and_o also_o by_o confer_v grace_n upon_o they_o john_n 1._o 16._o both_o these_o join_v together_o under_o this_o phrase_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o for_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o virtue_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o merit_n sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o virtue_n grace_n be_v confer_v so_o as_o both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v here_o comprise_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v they_o who_o partake_v of_o this_o benefit_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o use_v this_o title_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 181._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o foresay_a blessing_n be_v obtain_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blood_n namely_o blood_n blood_n shed_v which_o imply_v death_n for_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n gen._n 6._o 9_o so_o as_o christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v we_o see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 12._o the_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o sanctify_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o even_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n this_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o priest_n use_v other_o blood_n than_o their_o own_o 2._o in_o that_o that_o other_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n blood_n be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o of_o this_o difference_n see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n his_o own_o blood_n answerable_a to_o this_o himself_z whereof_o see_v ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 20._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suffer_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o suffer_a death_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n a_o gate_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o afford_v a_o passage_n for_o ingress_n into_o and_o egress_n out_o signify_v of_o a_o place_n which_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o wall_n or_o other_o fence_n it_o be_v take_v 1._o proper_o for_o a_o material_a gate_n luke_n 7._o 12._o 2._o metaphorical_o thus_o a_o gate_n be_v apply_v to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n matthew_n 7._o 13_o 14._o 3._o metonymical_o for_o such_o as_o pass_v through_o a_o gate_n mat._n 16._o 18._o 4._o synecdochical_o for_o that_o whole_a place_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o gate_n so_o here_o for_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n for_o christ_n suffer_v without_o that_o city_n the_o visible_a occasion_n of_o christ_n suffering_n without_o the_o city_n be_v the_o jew_n malice_n gate_n against_o he_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o high-treason_n against_o caesar_n and_o will_v give_v pilate_n the_o judge_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n for_o all_o notorious_a malefactor_n as_o they_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o city_n instance_n the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n mat._n 27._o 38._o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v use_v to_o put_v to_o death_n notorious_a malefactor_n without_o their_o tent_n before_o they_o dwell_v in_o wall_a city_n and_o without_o their_o city_n when_o they_o dwell_v purpose_n in_o they_o god_n himself_o command_v that_o a_o blasphemer_n shall_v be_v stone_v without_o the_o camp_n levit._n 24._o 14._o acâ—…an_n be_v put_v
to_o death_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n which_o be_v without_o the_o camp_n josh._n 7._o 24._o so_o naboth_n 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o so_o stephan_n act_v 7._o 58._o as_o for_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n express_o note_n that_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o a_o place_n call_v golgotha_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n matth._n 27._o 53._o mark_v 15._o 22._o but_o though_o those_o malicious_a jew_n do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o spite_n yet_o god_n so_o overrule_v their_o practice_n as_o he_o thereby_o bring_v his_o own_o council_n to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n crucify_a him_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a council_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v anâ—…_n by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v act_v 2._o 23._o and_o as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n be_v imply_v a_o especial_a type_n concern_v he_o be_v fulfil_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n can_v turn_v the_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a plot_n and_o practice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a will_n this_o give_v we_o good_a ground_n to_o support_v our_o spirit_n against_o secret_a plot_n and_o open_a practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o work_n to_o be_v effect_v even_o by_o they_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o church_n good_a this_o suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o gate_n be_v in_o the_o world_n eye_n a_o matter_n reproachful_a of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n explication_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n bear_v his_o reproach_n ver_fw-la 13._o hereby_o be_v verify_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v affirm_v concern_v christ_n that_o he_o éndure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n chap._n 12._o 2._o of_o the_o shame_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v put_v see_v ch._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 42._o §._o 130._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o highpriest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o bloâ—…d_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o verse_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o damage_n which_o arise_v from_o addict_v one_o self_n to_o legal_a rite_n the_o damage_n be_v a_o deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o benefit_n which_o come_v from_o christ._n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o illustrate_v vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o of_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 10._o 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o point_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n here_o concern_v the_o point_n hold_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o benefit_n in_o this_o metaphor_n altar_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o partake_v thereof_o in_o this_o other_o metaphor_n eat_v the_o person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n in_o this_o phrase_n we_o have_v 2._o such_o as_o miss_v of_o it_o in_o set_v down_o the_o latter_a be_v note_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o their_o miss_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n 2._o a_o consequence_n thence_o arise_v they_o have_v no_o right_n the_o illustration_n be_v by_o apply_v the_o truth_n to_o a_o type_n 11._o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o type_n v_o 11._o 2._o the_o truth_n v_o 12._o the_o type_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o burn_a certain_a sacrifice_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v burn_v they_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n body_n of_o beast_n 2._o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o hereabout_o be_v express_v 1._o that_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v blood_n 2._o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v the_o highpriest_n 3._o the_o place_n into_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v the_o sanctuary_n 4._o the_o end_n why_o for_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o illustration_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o foresaid_a type_n 13._o whereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o word_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o person_n jesus_n 2._o his_o suffer_v this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n why_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o subject_n who_o he_o sanctify_v the_o people_n 2._o by_o the_o mean_n wherewith_o he_o sanctify_v blood_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n his_o own_o §._o 131._o of_o the_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o i._o christ_n be_v a_o altar_n he_o be_v here_o set_v down_o under_o that_o metaphor_n see_v §_o 122._o 10._o ii_o christ_n proper_o belong_v to_o christian_n they_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v we_o have_v see_v §_o 122._o iii_o partaker_n of_o christ_n believe_v on_o he_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n here_o mean_v see_v §_o 123._o iu_o man_n may_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o right_n to_o christ._n this_o negative_a clause_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 123._o v._o maintainer_n of_o legal_a rite_n have_v no_o right_n to_o christ._n under_o this_o phrase_n which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n maintainer_n of_o legal_a rite_n be_v mean_v see_v §_o 123._o vi_o type_n be_v proof_n of_o truth_n this_o causal_a particle_n for_o give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v 11._o §_o 124._o vii_o bruit_n beast_n be_v sanctify_v under_o the_o law_n the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o mention_v be_v sanctify_v viii_o blood_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o expiation_n therefore_o be_v blood_n carry_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n ix_o the_o mean_n of_o expiation_n be_v present_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n this_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n x._o the_o highpriest_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o expiation_n he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n xi_o expiation_n be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o phrase_n for_o sin_n imply_v thus_o much_o xii_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o place_n of_o man_n habitation_n this_o be_v without_o the_o camp_n these_o six_o last_o observation_n be_v couch_v under_o the_o legal_a rite_n set_v down_o v_o 11._o xiii_o christ_n purposely_o do_v and_o endure_v all_o to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v prefigure_v thus_o much_o 12._o be_v intend_v under_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o see_v §_o 128._o fourteen_o jesus_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n a_o express_a instance_n be_v here_o give_v thereof_o see_v §_o 129._o xv._n jesus_n be_v he_o that_o sanctify_v this_o work_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 129._o xvi_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v this_o word_n people_n set_v out_o such_o see_v §_o 129._o xvii_o man_n sanctification_n be_v a_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 129._o xviii_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o sanctify_v see_v §_o 129._o xix_o christ_n offer_v his_o own_o blood_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n his_o own_o blood_n see_v §_o 129._o xx._n christ_n be_v a_o suffer_a death_n this_o word_n suffer_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 129._o xxi_o christ_n be_v a_o reproachful_a death_n it_o be_v without_o the_o city_n where_o malefactor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n see_v §_o 129._o xxii_o god_n turn_v man_n mischievous_a plot_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o he_o have_v prefigure_v christ_n be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o city_n but_o thereby_o the_o type_n of_o burn_v the_o beast_n without_o the_o camp_n be_v fulfil_v see_v §_o 129._o §._o 132._o of_o imitate_v christ._n verse_n 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n from_o christ_n accomplish_v the_o forementioned_a type_n by_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n the_o apostle_n raise_v a_o tropological_a use_n concern_v christian_n imitate_v christ_n therein_o this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o this_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o because_o christ_n do_v so_o christian_n must_v do_v the_o like_a 2._o by_o follow_v that_o metaphor_n of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n this_o particular_a give_v instance_n that_o
several_o or_o to_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v glory_n give_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10_o 11._o and_o to_o god_n our_o saviour_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o glory_n give_v jude_n v._n 25._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d glory_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 7._o §_o 60._o it_o here_o intend_v praise_n whereof_o see_v v_o 15_o §_o 142._o we_o have_v a_o good_a pattern_n for_o add_v praise_n to_o prayer_n hereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n on_o the_o lords-prayer_n §_o 238._o of_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v ch._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 108._o such_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o these_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o they_o imply_v that_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n beyond_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n therefore_o as_o we_o must_v ever_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o all_o those_o respect_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3_o part._n 2._o §_o 72._o so_o our_o desire_n must_v go_v beyond_o our_o own_o time_n here_o on_o earth_n our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o our_o posterity_n generation_n after_o generation_n yea_o that_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o after_o this_o world_n be_v end_v everlasting_o this_o word_n amen_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o go_v before_o it_o and_o be_v a_o ratification_n of_o every_o particular_a branch_n in_o both_o of_o they_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 241_o etc._n etc._n §._o 178._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o 20_o 21._o 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v in_o one_o word_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o prayer_n 2._o a_o ratification_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n amen_n of_o the_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o petition_n 2._o praise_n in_o the_o petition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v v_o 20._o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o the_o person_n call_v upon_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o by_o his_o greatness_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n herein_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_a of_o act_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o object_n on_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o dominion_n over_o we_o our_o lord_n 2._o by_o his_o name_n jesus_n which_o set_v he_o out_o a_o saviour_n 3._o by_o a_o special_a function_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_a of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o kind_a of_o function_n be_v 1._o set_a out_o by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shepherd_n 2._o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o correlative_a sheep_n and_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o great_a 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o foresay_a function_n be_v a_o covenant_n which_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o ratify_v it_o blood_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o everlasting_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n set_v out_o 1._o the_o matter_n desire_v 21._o 2._o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o 1._o the_o matter_n be_v propound_v 2._o expound_v in_o propound_v the_o matter_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o main_a thing_n desire_v make_v you_o perfect_a 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n work_n amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o quality_n good_a 2._o by_o the_o extent_n every_o in_o expound_v the_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o rule_n god_n will_n 2._o obedience_n thereto_o to_o do_v in_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v what_o be_v desire_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_a of_o mean_n god_n work_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o he_o work_v that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o in_o his_o sight_n 2._o by_o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o it_o be_v effect_v through_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o form_n of_o praise_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_a of_o praise_n glory_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o give_v to_o who_o 3._o the_o continuance_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o §._o 179._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 13._o 20_o 21._o i._o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o desire_v other_o prayer_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o prayer_n upon_o the_o apostle_n desire_v of_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o see_v §_o 162._o ii_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n see_v §_o 163._o iii_o god_n can_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a here_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n give_v thereof_o see_v §_o 164._o iv._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v that_o particular_a instance_n that_o be_v here_o give_v see_v §_o 164._o v._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o father_n for_o this_o mighty_a work_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o son_n see_v §_o 164._o vi_o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n this_o title_n be_v here_o give_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 165._o vii_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o lord_n of_o believer_n such_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o correlative_a our_o see_v §_o 165._o viii_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n this_o title_n jesus_n import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 165._o ix_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n so_o be_v he_o here_o style_v see_v §_o 166._o x._o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o shepherd_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o great_a shepherd_n see_v §_o 168._o xi_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o style_v the_o sheep_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n see_v §_o 169._o xii_o that_o which_o christ_n undertake_v for_o the_o church_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n this_o phrase_n through_o the_o covenant_n be_v infer_v upon_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n shepherd_n gives_z proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 170._o xiii_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v no_o date_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a see_v §_o 170._o fourteen_o the_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n blood_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n blood_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 170._o xv._n perfection_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n pray_v god_n to_o make_v they_o perfect_a 21._o see_v §_o 172._o xvi_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o see_v §_o 172._o xvii_o every_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o indefinite_a particle_n every_o see_v §_o 172._o xviii_o god_n will_v be_v man_n rule_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o see_v §_o 173._o xix_o to_o do_v god_n will_v be_v to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n this_o clause_n to_o do_v his_o will_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o good_a work_n see_v §_o 173._o xx._n god_n continue_v to_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n this_o he_o do_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o regeneration_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v god_n will_v he_o add_v this_o mean_n of_o do_v iâ—…_n work_v in_o you_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n continue_v work_n see_v §_o 175._o xxi_o that_o which_o god_n work_v be_v well-pleasing_a to_o he_o thus_o much_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 174._o xxii_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n be_v do_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o this_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n see_v §_o 174._o xxiii_o thing_n be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n the_o inference_n of_o this_o phrase_n through_o jesus_n christ_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n see_v §_o 176._o xxiv_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n this_o relative_n to_o who_o have_v especial_a reference_n to_o christ._n see_v
shame_n despise_v by_o christ_n 12._o 21_o sâ—…edding_n of_o blood_n procure_v remission_n 9_o 111_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 13._o 169_o sheep_n property_n 169_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v 13._o 166_o shepherd_n great_a 13._o 168_o shepherd_n effect_n 13._o 166_o shewbread_n typify_v christ_n 9_o 13_o sight_n spiritual_a 2._o 72_o sight_n of_o god_n make_v sincere_a 13._o 174_o sight_n of_o god_n beneficial_a and_o honourable_a 12._o 78_o sign_n 2._o 31_o 32_o sin_n a_o filth_n and_o purge_v by_o christ_n 1._o 28_o sin_n have_v degree_n 2._o 18._o 3._o 85_o sin_n how_o it_o appear_v horrible_a 3._o 88_o sin_n of_o old_a punish_v warning_n unto_o we_o 3._o 89_o sin_n why_o register_v 3._o 90_o sin_n continue_v in_o the_o great_a 3._o 102_o sin_n deceitful_a 3._o 122_o 148_o sin_n be_v in_o justify_v person_n 9_o 131._o and_o 107_o sin_n see_v by_o god_n in_o justify_v person_n 4._o 78_o sin_n none_o in_o christ_n 4._o 91_o sin_n pardonable_a 5._o 8_o sin_n see_v pardon_v sin_n put_v away_o by_o christ_n 9_o 131_o sin_n bear_v by_o christ_n 9_o 1â—…9_n sin_n destroy_v by_o christ_n last_o come_v 9_o 144_o sin_n purge_v trouble_v not_o 10._o 5_o sin_n to_o be_v confess_v 10._o 7_o 8_o sin_n against_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 10._o 93_o sin_n may_v prove_v unpardonable_a 10._o 94_o sin_n not_o pardon_v bring_v damnation_n 10._o 95_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o saint_n suffer_v 12._o 27_o sincerity_n 3._o 70_o 126_o sing_v commend_v 2._o 115_o zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n 12._o 1â—…0_n sit_v how_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n 1._o 31_o six_o day_n why_o spend_v in_o create_v 4._o 31_o slâ—…th_n about_o grace_n 6._o 81_o small_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v 11._o 57_o snuffer_n typify_v discipline_n 9_o 10_o solitariness_n fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n 8._o 19_o sonship_n of_o christ_n 1._o 15._o 3._o 55_o son_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 1._o 16_o son_n of_o god_n various_o take_v 1._o 47_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v 1._o 49_o son_n and_o father_n the_o same_o essence_n 1._o 51_o son_n and_o father_n distinct_a person_n 1._o 52_o son_n of_o god_n how_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n 1._o 109_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o 54_o son_n of_o christ_n how_o know_v 2._o 50_o 128_o son_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o suffer_v 5._o 47_o soul_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n 10._o 149_o soul-suffering_a of_o christ_n 2._o 76_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 12._o 110_o soul_n excellency_n above_o angel_n 12._o 110_o soul_n in_o heaven_n great_a glory_n since_o christ_n then_o before_o 8._o 53_o soul_n perfection_n in_o heaven_n 12._o 112_o soldier_n to_o be_v succour_v 7._o 8_o speech_n why_o give_v 11._o 70_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 8._o 67._o and_o 11._o 78_o spy_n lawful_a 11._o 186_o spirit_n resemble_v to_o oil_n 1._o 119_o spirit_n in_o christ_n above_o other_o 1._o 123_o spirit_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 9_o 77_o spirit_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n 12._o 110_o spiritual_a what_o it_o intend_v 7._o 80_o sprinkle_v blood_n 11._o 157_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o water_n 9_o 71_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n 9_o 72_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9_o 104_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n 9_o 105_o stability_n none_o here_o 13._o 138_o stand_a what_o it_o imply_v 1._o 31_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n 6._o 3_o star_n be_v innumerable_a 11._o 60_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n 2._o 11_o 12_o stoning_n to_o death_n 11._o 254_o strange_a tongue_n to_o be_v interpret_v 7._o 19_o strange_a phrase_n to_o be_v mollify_v 7._o 55_o strange_a doctrine_n 13._o 115_o strange_a land_n 11._o 44_o stranger_n saint_n be_v 11._o 68_o strong_a meat_n 5._o 66_o 72_o study_n for_o heaven_n 4._o 64_o subjection_n 2._o 43_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 2._o 62_o substance_n prefer_v before_o circumstance_n 13._o 189_o suffer_v word_n of_o exhortation_n 13._o 18â—…_n suffering_n of_o christ_n 2._o 76_o 96_o 97._o and_o 12._o 17_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n moderate_v 2._o 59_o suffering_n of_o saint_n glorious_a 2._o 97_o suffering_n make_v christ_n and_o saint_n conformable_a 2._o 100_o suffer_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n son_n 5._o 46_o suffering_n of_o saint_n short_a 10._o 138_o suffering_n of_o jew_n for_o religion_n 11._o 244_o suffer_v of_o saint_n for_o advantage_n 11._o 250_o superior_n command_v no_o warrant_n for_o evil_a 11._o 130_o superiority_n in_o office_n may_v stand_v with_o equality_n in_o state_n 7._o 41_o superstitious_a too_o sedulous_a 13._o 120_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 15_o support_v in_o trial_n 11._o 243_o suretyship_n god_n oath_n be_v 6._o 138_o surety_n christ_n be_v and_o wherein_o 7._o 93_o swear_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o suretyship_n 6._o 138_o swear_v attribute_v to_o god_n 3._o 114_o 115_o and_o 6._o 97_o swear_v of_o god_n infallible_a 4._o 26_o and_o immutable_a 6._o 140_o swear_v why_o god_n do_v 7._o 91_o swear_v of_o god_n by_o himself_o 6._o 98_o swear_v god_n conform_v himself_o to_o man_n 6._o 115_o swear_v man_n may_v 6._o 116_o swear_v lawful_o 6._o 117_o swear_v several_a kind_n 6._o 119_o swear_v by_o god_n alone_o 6._o 120_o swear_v not_o by_o creature_n 6._o 123_o swear_v not_o thing_n unlawful_a 6._o 124_o swear_v not_o false_o 6._o 127_o swear_v not_o rash_o 6._o 128_o swear_v a_o solemn_a rite_n 7._o 91_o swear_v god_n do_v in_o ordain_v christ_n a_o priest_n 7._o 91_o sword_n the_o word_n like_o it_o 4._o 71_o sword_n two_o edge_v 4._o 71_o t._n table_n typify_v communion_n 9_o 11_o 12_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9_o 30_o table_n why_o of_o stone_n 9_o 30_o tabernacle_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n 8._o 5_o and_o 9_o 55_o tabernacle_n who_o serve_v it_o 13_o 124_o tabernacle_n of_o patriarch_n 11._o 46._o see_v tent_n taste_v 2._o 79_o how_o christ_n taste_v death_n ibid._n taste_v the_o heavenly_a giâ—…t_n 6._o 33_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n 6._o 35_o taste_v heavenly_a glory_n 6._o 36_o teacher_n excellency_n require_v hearer_n heed_n 2._o 2_o 5_o teacher_n wisdom_n in_o dispose_v their_o matter_n 9_o 33_o tear_n may_v sometime_o be_v in_o vain_a 12._o 96_o tear_n when_o acceptable_a 12._o 96_o terrible_a god_n be_v 10._o 15_o testament_n see_v new_a testament_n or_o last_o will_v ratify_v by_o death_n 9_o 93_o testament_n ratify_v inviolable_a 9_o 94_o testament_n unjust_a annul_v 9_o 94_o testament_n how_o violate_v 2._o 94_o testament_n see_v covenant_n testator_n general_a intent_n to_o be_v observe_v 9_o 94_o testimony_n see_v witness_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n see_v scripture_n tempt_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v 2._o 96_o tempt_v how_o far_o and_o why_o christ_n be_v 2._o 182_o 183_o tempt_v how_o any_o man_n may_v be_v 2._o 185_o tempt_v god_n how_o a_o man_n do_v and_o what_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 3._o 96_o tempt_v how_o abraham_n be_v 11._o 83_o tempt_v best_o be_v 11._o 83_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n dangerous_a 11._o 256_o temporal_a blessing_n no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n 3._o 92_o temporal_a blessing_n not_o the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o law_n tent_n of_o patriarch_n 11._o 45_o ten_o give_v to_o melchisedeck_v 7._o 16_o ten_o how_o far_o due_a to_o other_o minister_n 7._o 17_o ten_o why_o give_v to_o levites_n 7._o 33_o 40_o ten_o argue_v superiority_n 7._o 33_o ten_o pay_v by_o levy_n in_o abraham_n 7._o 56_o therefore_o 1_o 117._o 2._o 2_o threat_n of_o god_n assure_o execute_v 3._o 174_o throne_n of_o christ_n 1._o 106_o 110_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o 94_o throne_n angel_n 1._o 84_o time_n see_v opportunity_n see_v sâ—…t_n timotheus_n 13._o 185_o tithe_n see_v ten_o title_n before_o epistle_n 1._o 3_o torture_n on_o professor_n of_o truth_n 11._o 245_o trading_n in_o sin_n 10._o 89_o tradition_n how_o useful_a 11._o 244_o transition_n useful_a 8._o 2_o translation_n of_o enoch_n 11._o 17_o transgression_n distinguish_v from_o disobedience_n 2._o 14_o transgression_n punish_v 2._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 12_o 127_o transubstantiation_n refute_v 9_o 107_o try_v see_v tempt_v trial_n see_v affliction_n trial_n many_o and_o great_a christian_n be_v subject_a unto_o 10._o 120_o 123_o 125_o treasure_n what_o be_v 11._o 143_o true_a and_o tipycall_a oppose_v 8._o 6_o truth_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o adversary_n 9_o 2_o truth_n receive_v 10._o 91_o trust_n in_o god_n 2._o 119_o type_n be_v not_o the_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 4._o 49_o type_n why_o institute_v 4._o 49_o type_n have_v their_o truth_n 4._o 50_o type_n have_v their_o heavenly_a truth_n 8._o 13._o and_o 9_o 115_o 117_o 122._o type_n in_o what_o case_n reject_v 4._o 50._o and_o
christ_n will_v thereforâ—…_n be_v so_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o also_o likewise_o see_v §_o 136._o vii_o christ_n have_v vanquish_v satan_n this_o word_n destroy_v be_v a_o word_n of_o conquest_n see_v §_o 141._o viii_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n declare_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 143._o ix_o doubtful_a point_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v this_o phrase_n that_o be_v be_v a_o phrase_n of_o explanation_n see_v §_o 145._o x._o satan_n be_v a_o accuser_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a name_n translate_v devil_n see_v §_o 146._o xi_o christ_n by_o death_n vanquish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text._n see_v §_o 144._o xii_o christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n to_o destroy_v man_n enemy_n he_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n see_v §_o 139._o xiii_o christ_n conquer_a satan_n to_o deliver_v man_n the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o intend_v 1â—…_n as_o much_o see_v §_o 148._o fourteen_o man_n natural_o dread_a death_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 149._o xv._n man_n natural_a estate_n be_v a_o bondage_n this_o also_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 150._o xvi_o man_n be_v fast_o hold_v in_o his_o bondage_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v subject_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 150._o xvii_o man_n be_v a_o slave_n all_o his_o life_n long_o how_o this_o hold_v true_a be_v show_v §_o 151._o xviii_o christ_n have_v deliver_v his_o from_o their_o natural_a bondage_n this_o be_v here_o necessary_o imply_v see_v §_o 152._o xix_o there_o be_v none_o so_o fast_o hold_v in_o bondage_n but_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n see_v §_o 152._o xx._n fear_v of_o death_n be_v a_o very_a bondage_n they_o that_o fear_v death_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n see_v §_o 150._o §._o 155._o of_o the_o transition_n betwixt_o christ_n princely_a and_o priestly_a function_n verse_n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n this_o verse_n be_v here_o insert_v as_o a_o fit_a transition_n betwixt_o the_o princely_a and_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v reference_n to_o they_o both_o as_o a_o especial_a reason_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a it_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n why_o he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o why_o he_o deliver_v man_n that_o be_v in_o bondage_n even_o because_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o first_o particle_n for_o intend_v as_o 〈◊〉_d much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o late_a which_o be_v christ_n priestly_a function_n this_o verse_n lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n even_o because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a conjunction_n translate_v very_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a be_v a_o note_n of_o asseveration_n or_o ratification_n it_o be_v translate_v doubtless_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1._o which_o 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o as_o this_o word_n very_o the_o 〈◊〉_d particle_n with_o which_o it_o be_v here_o compound_v point_v at_o some_o place_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v here_o be_v thus_o translate_v he_o no_o where_o take_v translat_n on_o he_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o ancient_a note_n thus_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v oft_o reference_n as_o chap._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 6._o 12_o 13._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v imply_v that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o testify_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n on_o he_o whether_o we_o take_v this_o word_n as_o a_o note_n of_o asseveration_n or_o as_o point_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o sense_n remain_v for_o both_o way_n it_o add_v emphasis_n to_o this_o negative_a he_o take_v not_o §._o 156._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o take_v matth._n 14._o 19_o or_o to_o receive_v matth._n 7._o 8._o and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n which_o have_v various_a signification_n as_o at_o luk._n 22._o 40._o to_o john_n 21._o 11._o in_o matth._n 23._o 2._o upon_z john_n 19_o 19_o and_o sundry_a other_o answerable_o word_n compound_v with_o that_o preposition_n have_v divers_a signification_n thus_o this_o word_n in_o my_o text_n signify_v 1._o to_o catch_v one_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v matth._n 14._o 31._o 2._o to_o take_v one_o that_o can_v see_v to_o lead_v and_o direct_v he_o mark_v 8._o 23._o 3._o to_o take_v one_o to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a luk._n 14._o 4._o 4._o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o one_o against_o his_o mind_n luk._n 23._o 26._o 5._o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o 6._o to_o take_v one_o kind_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o testify_v a_o desire_n of_o confederacy_n with_o he_o heb._n 8._o 9_o in_o all_o these_o signification_n may_v this_o word_n here_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n for_o 1._o christ_n catch_v man_n be_v ready_a utter_o to_o perish_v 2._o he_o take_v man_n stark_o blind_a to_o open_v his_o eye_n 3._o he_o take_v man_n full_a of_o sore_n to_o cure_v he_o 4._o when_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v gen._n 3._o 8._o christ_n take_v he_o 5._o he_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o man_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v 6._o most_o kind_o he_o take_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o yea_o further_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o thus_o do_v most_o interpreter_n both_o aluque_fw-la ancient_a and_o modern_a here_o expound_v this_o word_n so_o do_v our_o english_a translatour_n this_o phrase_n the_o nature_n of_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a original_a but_o imply_v under_o that_o word_n take_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a as_o in_o other_o translation_n insert_v more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n indeed_o many_o expositor_n both_o of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n do_v take_v this_o word_n in_o this_o text_n proper_o to_o signify_v christ_n apprehend_v or_o lay_v hold_n on_o man_n when_o man_n will_v have_v run_v away_o from_o he_o but_o withal_o they_o do_v infer_v that_o for_o that_o end_n christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n so_o as_o herein_o all_o agree_v that_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n be_v here_o intend_a only_o some_o will_v have_v it_o proper_o intend_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n other_o will_v have_v it_o imply_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o take_v yet_o for_o perspicuity_n sake_n it_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n he_o take_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n to_o put_v one_o tense_n for_o another_o as_o the_o present_a for_o the_o future_a zech._n 9_o 9_o to_o show_v that_o divine_a promise_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o thing_n present_a so_o here_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v put_v for_o the_o preterperfect_a which_o signify_v the_o time_n past_a to_o represent_v a_o thing_n past_a as_o ever_o in_o do_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o elegant_a and_o emphatical_a hebraism_n §._o 157._o of_o christ_n not_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n of_o angel_n we_o have_v large_o speak_v on_o chap._n 1._o §_o 81_o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n he_o take_v not_o angel_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v to_o he_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o intend_v as_o much_o it_o show_v that_o what_o christ_n do_v not_o for_o angel_n he_o do_v for_o man_n and_o what_o he_o do_v foâ—…_n man_n he_o do_v not_o for_o angel_n â—…_n this_o negative_a he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v here_o premise_v for_o weighty_a reason_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n put_v not_o in_o subjection_n